Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n lie_v speak_v word_n 3,929 5 4.2262 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A15525 A commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of S. Paul to the Romanes Containing for matter, the degeneration of our nature by Adams Fall; and the restauration thereof, by the grace of Christ. Together with the perfection of faith, and the imbecillity of workes, in the cause of iustification of elect sinners before God. For forme and maner of handling, it hath the coherence and method, the summe and scope, the interpretations & doctrines the reasons and vses, of most texts. All which, are set downe very familiarly and compendiously, in forme of a dialogue, betweene Tlmotheus [sic] and Silas, by Thomas Wilson, one of the six preachers in the cathedrall church of Canterbury. Wilson, Thomas, 1563-1622. 1614 (1614) STC 25791; ESTC S120148 882,533 1,268

There are 49 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

think_v you_o of_o these_o word_n as_o pharaoh_n live_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v or_o very_o very_o gen._n 42._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 55._o john_n 3_o 5_o silas_n they_o be_v earnest_a asseveration_n affirm_v weighty_a thing_n somewhat_o grave_o and_o vehement_o but_o be_v no_o oath_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n say_v i_o speak_v truth_n and_o lie_v not_o silas_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o say_v one_o thing_n twice_o for_o plainness_n also_o one_o may_v speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o lie_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o one_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n this_o paul_n disclaim_v profess_v sincerity_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v no_o equivocator_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o though_o one_o conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n even_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a yet_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n &_o see_v more_o and_o further_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o private_a oath_n lawful_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v of_o abraham_n servant_n genef_n 24_o 3._o of_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n josh._n 2_o 12._o and_o of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grave_n and_o important_a case_n and_o not_o in_o light_n and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o when_o it_o behoove_v and_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n or_o some_o great_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o some_o doubtful_a thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n thus_o be_v the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n shall_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v true_a and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lest_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o god_n dishonour_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o oath_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o truth_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v rash_a oath_n as_o profane_a person_n do_v also_o such_o as_o refuse_v lawful_a oath_n private_a or_o public_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v tim._n may_v not_o one_o refuse_v to_o swear_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v one_o hand_n on_o a_o book_n silas_n no_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v one_o among_o all_o god_n people_n but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a country_n the_o jew_n lay_v their_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n genes_n 24_o 3._o also_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n tim._n how_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n set_v forth_o silas_n first_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a second_o by_o the_o length_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_a three_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaviness_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v either_o from_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n cicero_n at_o hand_n or_o the_o ceiling_n of_o some_o present_a evil_a upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o joy_n be_v a_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o hope_n of_o some_o future_a or_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a good_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o heaviness_n be_v great_a he_o mean_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v not_o small_a or_o ordinary_a slight_a or_o mean_a but_o very_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o do_v sore_o vex_v he_o tim._n what_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o silas_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o travel_n feel_v which_o of_o all_o bodily_a sorrow_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n tim._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v this_o sorrow_n continual_a silas_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n end_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n or_o short_o after_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n can_v find_v neither_o remedy_n mean_v nor_o end_n tim._n what_o instruction_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o stock_n blockish_a and_o senseless_a second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_a one_o of_o another_o misery_n three_o that_o above_o all_o other_o misery_n we_o be_v bind_v exceed_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o unbelief_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v most_o affect_v us._n four_o it_o be_v best_o know_v what_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o their_o harm_n for_o thus_o paul_n seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o the_o jew_n by_o witness_v his_o great_a grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v for_o they_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o last_o instruction_n silas_n it_o convict_v such_o to_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o affect_v at_o the_o hurt_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o misery_n no_o grief_n no_o love_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o heaviness_n silas_n his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o life_n and_o affection_n which_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o sorrow_n which_o paul_n have_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o dangerous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o press_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o quench_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o oftentimes_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v immoderate_a many_o have_v sudden_o die_v of_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v extreme_a tim._n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extreme_a sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n the_o damnation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o refuse_v christ_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n sil._n to_o be_v remove_v and_o put_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n tim._n but_o do_v paul_n well_o in_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o damnation_n or_o whether_o be_v it_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v silas_n the_o truth_n be_v paul_n make_v no_o such_o prayer_n and_o if_o etc._n he_o have_v he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o pray_v unlawful_o and_o vain_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o his_o prayer_n have_v cross_v the_o constant_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o certain_a persuasion_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o paul_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n tim._n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o prayer_n here_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n what_o then_o think_v you_o of_o it_o silas_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o damnation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v rather_o perish_v then_o such_o a_o multitude_n like_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o as_o it_o bewray_v david_n affection_n for_o his_o son_n so_o this_o sufficient_o discover_v paul_n exceed_v great_a affection_n for_o the_o jew_n how_o great_a it_o be_v but_o as_o david_n know_v that_o his_o life_n can_v not_o redeem_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v already_o dead_a so_o it_o fare_v with_o
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v for_o matter_n the_o degeneration_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n of_o elect_a sinner_n before_o god._n for_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o have_v the_o coherence_n and_o method_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n the_o interpretation_n &_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o most_o text_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o very_o familiar_o and_o compendious_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o tlmotheus_n and_o silas_n by_o thomas_n wilson_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n ¶_o our_o beloved_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 15._o ¶_o what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n august_n ¶_o the_o sublimity_n of_o paul_n mind_n go_v beyond_o the_o heaven_n chrysost._n ¶_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o catechism_n for_o christian_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n paraeus_n london_n print_v by_o w._n jaggard_n dwell_v in_o barbican_n 1614_o the_o author_n epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o courteous_a reader_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o the_o maturity_n of_o public_a write_n nonum_fw-la prematur_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la have_v not_o be_v of_o i_o altogether_o neglect_a for_o i_o begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o pairelesse_a epistle_n some_o seven_o year_n sithence_o at_o least_o after_o i_o have_v serve_v three_o whole_a apprenticeship_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o latter_a thought_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o first_o i_o go_v over_o it_o again_o by_o catechise_v question_n and_o answer_v in_o my_o charge_n when_o i_o have_v once_o finish_v it_o by_o lecture_n or_o sermon_n all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o purpose_n to_o publish_v it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v serve_v as_o seed_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o husbandry_n commit_v to_o my_o care_n and_o trust_v partly_o because_o diverse_a learned_a commentary_n of_o modern_a writer_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o our_o mother-tongue_n be_v already_o extant_a upon_o this_o epistle_n but_o especia'_o for_o that_o jiudge_v myself_o far_o unsufficient_a for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n as_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n after_o such_o burn_a lamp_n to_o erect_v my_o obscure_a light_n so_o i_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v my_o work_n very_o unworthy_a the_o public_a view_n of_o this_o letter_a and_o judicious_a age._n yea_o though_o sundry_a of_o my_o fellowhelper_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o business_n in_o our_o city_n be_v partaker_n of_o part_n of_o these_o labour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n solicit_v i_o both_o earnest_o and_o often_o for_o all_o this_o i_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v by_o i_o rude_o draw_v out_o in_o paper_n for_o my_o own_o private_a use_n at_o last_o be_v much_o move_v thereunto_o by_o three_o several_a letter_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v from_o my_o copy_n with_o express_a charge_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n upon_o good_a reason_n render_v that_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v survey_v by_o some_o skilful_a minister_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o publication_n credit_v it_o come_v unto_o the_o authorize_v licenser_n for_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o i_o have_v not_o trust_v myself_o every_o man_n in_o his_o ownc_fw-la cause_n be_v party_n and_o therefore_o partial_a looker_n on_o often_o see_v more_o than_o the_o actor_n do_v but_o be_v prevent_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o examiner_n hand_n before_o i_o have_v set_v too_o my_o last_o hand_n afterwards_o it_o be_v by_o my_o friend_n send_v down_o to_o i_o to_o be_v polish_v and_o perfect_v perceive_v how_o heaven_n providence_n have_v bring_v it_o thus_o upon_o the_o stage_n that_o it_o may_v both_o see_v and_o give_v light_a what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v resist_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o where_o god_n lead_v the_o way_n there_o it_o be_v safe_a follow_v and_o come_v after_o i_o yield_v the_o more_o willing_o consider_v the_o motion_n and_o opinion_n of_o many_o judicious_a friend_n touch_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o do_v call_v it_o out_o also_o for_o that_o my_o other_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o my_o dictionary_n of_o the_o scripture_n find_v gracious_a acceptation_n &_o entertainment_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o hope_v well_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o many_o and_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v and_o the_o new_a upstart_n opinion_n of_o our_o seduce_a romanist_n against_o who_o we_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o also_o for_o the_o unusual_a and_o not_o unprofitable_a manner_n of_o teach_v by_o interpretation_n doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v a_o form_n wherein_o never_o any_o comment_n on_o this_o epistle_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o as_o jacob_n when_o his_o son_n be_v to_o travail_v into_o egypt_n for_o corn_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o mercy_n before_o the_o man_n so_o to_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o travail_v into_o many_o place_n i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n gentle_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v suffer_v i_o to_o advertise_v thou_o of_o some_o few_o thing_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a thou_o shall_v take_v notice_n somewhat_o to_o excuse_v such_o fault_n as_o in_o such_o a_o world_n of_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o but_o run_v into_o be_v a_o man_n and_o more_o subject_a to_o err_v then_o innumerable_a other_o man_n 1._o first_o thou_o have_v here_o but_o a_o epitome_n &_o abridgement_n of_o long_a discourse_n for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v large_o follow_v &_o furnish_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o in_o this_o dialogue_n be_v contract_v wherein_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o tautology_n and_o super_fw-la fluity_n or_o with_o dislocation_n some_o thing_n not_o set_v in_o the_o right_a place_n or_o claudication_n and_o defect_n impute_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n be_v 3._o time_n at_o least_o every_o week_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o my_o ministry_n whilst_o i_o do_v peruse_v &_o prepare_v this_o to_o the_o press_n 2_o whereas_o some_o doctrine_n be_v but_o light_o touch_v &_o leave_v bare_a without_o any_o amplification_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o casie_a or_o else_o be_v enlarge_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n or_o because_o the_o volume_n will_v have_v swell_v too_o much_o if_o i_o have_v dilate_v all_o alike_o look_v for_o these_o term_n coherence_n scope_n sum_n part_n interpretation_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o sometime_o point_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o most_o note_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n as_o will_v be_v of_o any_o heedful_a reader_n easy_o observe_v 3._o howsoever_o this_o whole_a book_n seem_v and_o indeed_o be_v big_a than_o at_o first_o be_v think_v of_o the_o epistle_n be_v exceed_a rich_a in_o doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o have_v scarce_o the_o glean_n yet_o the_o particular_a dialogue_n will_v be_v deem_v rather_o too_o compendious_a matter_n be_v rather_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n then_o explicate_v to_o the_o full_a not_o so_o much_o the_o truth_n speak_v out_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v leave_v good_a ground_n of_o meditation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o art_n of_o meditate_v 4._o these_o thing_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o popular_a auditory_a for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o care_n be_v have_v to_o utter_v high_a thing_n in_o homely_a plain_a word_n therefore_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o they_o always_o find_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o stile_n to_o answer_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o edification_n than_o a_o thousand_o to_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o enjoy_v
the_o conenant_n stand_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o reciprocal_a promise_n god_n promise_v pardon_n and_o grace_n the_o people_n promise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17_o 1_o 2._o tim._n upon_o what_o thing_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o sacrament_n profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o perform_v moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n silas_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v god_n people_n from_o all_o other_o people_n second_o it_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n three_o it_o do_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v abandon_v all_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o remain_v holy_a to_o god_n last_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v further_o teach_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a sil._n namely_o to_o grant_v and_o yield_v unto_o any_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v yield_v tim._n what_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v circumcision_n profit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n sil._n that_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o action_n do_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v for_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n righteous_a but_o he_o that_o be_v already_o righteous_a they_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o increase_v grace_n give_v but_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n neither_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o other_o external_a thing_n can_v profit_v they_o while_o they_o live_v wicked_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n tim._n then_o sacrament_n have_v not_o grace_v enclose_v in_o they_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o medicine_n nor_o do_v not_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o save_v man_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v sil._n no_o very_o but_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v from_o god_n who_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n make_v they_o profitable_a to_o his_o child_n which_o fear_v he_o and_o receive_v they_o due_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o tim._n but_o since_o none_o be_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o still_o they_o be_v transgressor_n and_o therefore_o no_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imply_v a_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v bring_v profit_n unto_o any_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v they_o ordain_v sil._n this_o text_n which_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o impenitent_a transgressor_n such_o hypocrite_n as_o do_v sin_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o godly_a grief_n for_o their_o fall_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o fault_n to_o these_o indeed_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o howbeit_o such_o as_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n by_o infirmity_n against_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v heartsorry_a upon_o their_o disobedience_n once_o espy_v groan_v with_o unfeigned_a sigh_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o endeavour_v to_o arise_v by_o repentance_n such_o have_v fruit_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o force_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v for_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n their_o daily_a slip_n and_o fault_n of_o frailty_n be_v not_o impute_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10_o 4_o 5._o of_o which_o righteousness_n as_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o christ_n so_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v seal_n assure_v unto_o the_o godly_a believer_n their_o justification_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n whereas_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a liver_n they_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n except_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o their_o just_a condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o sil._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o godliness_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v profitable_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o to_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o use_n tim._n by_o 1_o corinthian_n 11_o 24._o the_o end_n of_o their_o examination_n be_v to_o find_v faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o wicked_a person_n do_v want_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o by_o this_o text_n which_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n behalf_n mention_v on_o the_o people_n part_n the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n take_v by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o come_v repentant_o and_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n silas_n manyfold_n and_o very_a great_a first_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o knit_v we_o more_o straight_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o second_o it_o kindle_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n three_o it_o kindle_v our_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o four_o by_o it_o god_n mortify_v and_o kill_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n five_o it_o increase_v hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o faithful_a last_o it_o provoke_v thankfulness_n &_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o free_a mercy_n by_o christ_n jesus_n dialogue_n xvii_o verse_n 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o cutward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o true_a jew_n and_o what_o be_v true_a circumcision_n and_o who_o be_v the_o false_a jew_n and_o counterfeit_a circumcision_n tim._n what_o be_v false_a circumcision_n and_o who_o be_v a_o false_a jew_n also_o what_o be_v true_a circumcision_n &_o who_o be_v a_o true_a jew._n sil._n the_o false_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a only_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praife_n be_v of_o man_n true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v inward_a also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v outward_a circumcision_n and_o a_o jew_n outward_a silas_n that_o be_v outward_a circumcision_n when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v pare_v away_o without_o any_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a jew_n which_o be_v one_o by_o profession_n only_o and_o before_o man_n without_o any_o inward_a renew_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o circumcise_a tim._n let_v we_o hear_v now_o more_o full_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n sil._n the_o difference_n be_v many_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n love_v god_n for_o himself_o the_o counterfeit_a love_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n the_o one_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n &_o the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o other_o because_o of_o knowledge_n which_o delight_v he_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n the_o one_o love_v god_n child_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o love_v they_o for_o some_o carnal_a respect_n as_o for_o profit_n credit_n kindred_n the_o true_a israelite_n seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o false_a praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o desire_n chief_o to_o have_v himself_o and_o his_o do_n approve_v of_o god_n the_o other_o chief_o desire_v this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a look_v as_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o to_o the_o
as_o it_o be_v write_v tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a sil._n first_o because_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n second_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o his_o creature_n three_o infinite_o hate_v all_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n in_o other_o tim._n yea_o but_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v righteous_a man_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o but_o god_n be_v true_a essential_o immutable_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o which_o truth_n he_o do_v make_v appear_v first_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o his_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n god_n promise_n be_v true_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v second_o of_o themselves_o be_v all_o infallible_a truth_n three_o of_o the_o believer_n who_o obtain_v they_o tim._n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a mercy_n which_o he_o do_v never_o perform_v and_o threaten_v many_o judgement_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v silas_n some_o of_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o be_v most_o firm_a as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o his_o promise_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n liberty_n prosperity_n these_o be_v make_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o for_o his_o threaten_n which_o have_v not_o take_v place_n as_o to_o eezekiah_n and_o jonas_n against_o nineve_n they_o be_v make_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v perform_v the_o evil_n be_v thereby_o remove_v as_o god_n purpose_v and_o mean_v so_o declare_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o event_n tim._n what_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v we_o sil._n sundry_a thing_n first_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o this_o property_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v true_a as_o he_o be_v true_a truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o image_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o tentation_n happen_v yet_o we_o may_v still_o trust_v three_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o threaten_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o time_n because_o he_o be_v true_a who_o pronounce_v they_o who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v four_o it_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o one_o sort_n which_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o his_o threaten_n the_o other_o which_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n yet_o believe_v his_o threaten_n it_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o both_o tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n sil._n that_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o unregenerate_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v liar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o one_o and_o all_o second_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o lie_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o rebacca_n with_o her_o son_n jacob_n tim._n in_o what_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v liar_n sil._n first_o in_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o often_o change_v of_o their_o purpose_n second_o in_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v three_o in_o do_v towards_o man_n otherwise_o then_o they_o speak_v and_o promise_v four_o in_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n last_o in_o broach_v of_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n by_o corruption_n as_o the_o water_n to_o run_v downward_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n that_o no_o lie_n may_v be_v speak_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o do_v no_o harm_n yea_o though_o it_o do_v good_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o second_o that_o all_o man_n must_v mistrust_v themselves_o and_o keep_v watch_n over_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v into_o this_o vanity_n of_o lie_v three_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o confess_v this_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o change_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o deceitefull_a heart_n and_o lie_a tongue_n say_v lord_n correct_v our_o lie_a heart_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o truth_n four_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o fail_v in_o this_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o as_o none_o can_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_n so_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v repentant_a person_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n silas_n that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o do_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v deem_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o tim._n what_o saying_n do_v he_o mean_v whether_o his_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o rebuke_n or_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n &_o mercy_n sil._n though_o god_n be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o severe_a threaten_n and_o sweet_a promise_n yet_o there_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n even_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o falsehood_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o his_o gross_a sin_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v such_o a_o treacherous_a wretch_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n this_o also_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o confess_v so_o frank_o his_o crime_n against_o himself_o even_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v the_o exceed_a constancy_n of_o god_n who_o instead_o of_o destroy_v he_o for_o his_o foul_a fault_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o note_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v here_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o then_o to_o be_v account_v just_a or_o absolve_v from_o injustice_n &_o not_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o justice._n tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n fit_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n silas_n very_o well_o for_o if_o the_o perfidy_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o forgive_a their_o iniquity_n as_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o man_n unbelief_n do_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v void_a which_o remain_v true_a notwithstanding_o man_n be_v liar_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n silas_n the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o tim._n now_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n silas_n two_o first_o that_o god_n be_v just_a or_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n second_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o correction_n true_a because_o he_o true_o inflict_v threaten_a evil_n though_o he_o be_v patient_a just_a because_o he_o inflict_v due_a pain_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o this_o former_a part_n silas_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o elect_a fall_n into_o though_o they_o deserve_v destruction_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v how_o merciful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o fell_a into_o sundry_a strange_a disease_n not_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o their_o punishment_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o in_o all_o time_n some_o fall_n into_o gross_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v and_o utter_v unto_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o praise_n his_o constant_a love_n and_o truth_n towards_o he_o even_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o wise_a father_n also_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n make_v their_o clemency_n the_o more_o famous_a by_o pardon_v some_o grievous_a fault_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o child_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n who_o blasphemy_n minister_v unto_o god_n occasion_n to_o express_v his_o unspeakable_a long_a suffering_n and_o kindness_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o god_n will_v leave_v david_n and_o paul_n and_o many_o other_o to_o fall_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n more_o illustrious_a tim._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o use_n sil._n sundry_a
from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o think_v god_n unjust_a in_o punish_v tim._n what_o be_v learn_v by_o this_o sil._n that_o we_o must_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o abomination_n which_o be_v utter_v contrary_a to_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o precious_a &_o dear_a as_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v in_o ourselves_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o in_o other_o the_o least_o word_n against_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n sil._n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o punish_v than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a but_o they_o rather_o wicked_a which_o dare_v so_o charge_v he_o tim._n wherein_o do_v god_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n sil._n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a equity_n second_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n tim._n what_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n sil._n first_o whatsoever_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n either_o here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o do_v it_o tim._n whereunto_o serve_v this_o sil._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v discontent_n and_o murmur_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o second_o to_o teach_v god_n child_n contentment_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n which_o befall_v they_o since_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o righteous_a judge_n three_o it_o admonish_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n to_o live_v godly_o and_o honest_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judge_n now_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a and_o desperate_a which_o will_v offend_v before_o the_o judge_n last_o it_o instruct_v all_o judge_n and_o ruler_n and_o whosoever_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o follow_v this_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o do_v just_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o their_o inferior_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reward_n for_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o pattern_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v and_o find_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n and_o shield_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o most_o need_n be_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v dial_n v._o verse_n 7_o 8._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a tim._n wwhat_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o confute_v and_o answer_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a slander_n object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n through_o man_n lie_n and_o unbelief_n do_v more_o abound_v to_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o slander_n and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o sil._n the_o slander_n be_v that_o paul_n shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o which_o flander_n the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o deny_v the_o slander_n and_o second_o he_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o slanderer_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sil._n his_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o make_v good_a indeed_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o offer_n unto_o we_o sil._n a_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n for_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a can_v deceive_v we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n in_o he_o also_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o truth_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o a_o lie_n sil._n not_o a_o word_n speak_v untrue_o or_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v but_o some_o act_n or_o deed_n wherein_o a_o man_n do_v deceive_v or_o violate_v his_o faith_n and_o much_o plight_n to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v commit_v sundry_a way_n first_o in_o doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 3_o second_o in_o civil_a judgement_n as_o they_o which_o pronounce_v false_a witness_n against_o naboth_n and_o christ._n three_o in_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n as_o in_o joab_n cain_n and_o judas_n four_o in_o word_n and_o common_a speech_n either_o ieasting_o officious_o or_o hurtful_o five_o in_o action_n of_o life_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o live_v in_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o lie_n as_o 1_o johu_n 2._o 5._o 6._o tim._n what_o be_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v as_o we_o profesle_o lest_o we_o be_v account_v liar_n to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n tim._n show_v we_o now_o how_o our_o lie_n do_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n sil._n as_o sin_n profit_v god_n child_n so_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o wit_n by_o accident_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n be_v both_o against_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o commodity_n while_o they_o become_v more_o wary_a after_o some_o sin_n and_o god_n goodness_n more_o famous_a and_o renown_a tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o teach_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n sil._n two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o slander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o uncertain_a man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v conceal_v the_o name_n of_o offender_n when_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o utter_v they_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o man_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n second_o that_o self-love_n make_v sinner_n seek_v all_o shift_n to_o shun_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o the_o very_a imputation_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o sinner_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o as_o we_o be_v blame_v &c._n &c._n and_o from_o there_a of_o the_o verse_n sil._n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o blame_n and_o slander_v of_o evil_a tongue_n second_o slander_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v hurt_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o flock_n three_o that_o no_o evil_a fault_n and_o crime_n may_v be_v do_v to_o procure_v any_o good_a for_o a_o good_a pretext_n or_o a_o good_a eligible_a intent_n nay_o a_o good_a event_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n can_v make_v that_o action_n good_a that_o be_v ever_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a from_o the_o beginning_n tim._n who_o do_v this_o reprove_v sil._n three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o cover_n their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o good_a intent_n second_o blind_a protestant_n which_o do_v evil_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a event_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o ensue_v three_o 〈◊〉_d worldling_n who_o blame_v god_n child_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v some_o little_a evil_n to_o compass_v some_o great_a good_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n that_o the_o least_o evil_a of_o fault_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v never_o so_o much_o good_a tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a silas_n two_o thing_n first_o they_o which_o slander_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o righteous_a punishment_n of_o god_n second_o such_o as_o wilful_o do_v speak_v evil_a against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o many_o word_n but_o
turn_v over_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v caviller_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o they_o their_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o pride_n and_o 7._o obstinacy_n therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o dog_n or_o swine_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 9_o 10._o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o accuse_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n have_v first_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n which_o take_v from_o they_o occasion_n of_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o ancestor_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o hereby_o that_o paul_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o sinner_n silas_n the_o wisdom_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o teacher_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o mollify_v their_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n and_o namely_o by_o take_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o truth_n second_o that_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o communion_n or_o incorporation_n of_o sin_n tim._n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o he_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a jew_n no_o better_a than_o gentile_a tim._n no_o for_o there_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o they_o here_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a corruption_n be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preferment_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o have_v his_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n all_o be_v sinner_n tim._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n silas_n that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v hang_v and_o lie_v upon_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o ever_o under_o which_o condition_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n do_v lie_v john_n 1_o 8._o tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sil._n first_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n through_o sin_n second_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o look_v after_o a_o saviour_n three_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o reprove_v other_o with_o compassion_n consider_v ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 6_o 1._o tim._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o man_n silas_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 14_o 3._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o this_o silas_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o save_a truth_n till_o it_o hear_v god_n speak_v who_o now_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o in_o his_o word_n only_o second_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o voice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 19_o 7._o tim._n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v he_o fetch_v his_o first_o authority_n sil._n from_o psal._n 14_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o rigtheous_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n none_o also_o by_o double_v the_o denial_n no_o not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o one_o or_o other_o tim._n but_o be_v not_o adam_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n righteous_a silas_n they_o be_v so_o but_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o adam_n be_v righteous_a before_o his_o fall_n this_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o mere_a man_n such_o as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o for_o david_n job_n zachary_n with_o other_o righteous_a man_n they_o be_v indeed_o call_v righteous_a natura_fw-la but_o it_o be_v with_o unperfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a or_o impute_v to_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o comparison_n as_o in_o genesis_n 6_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o then_o by_o righteousness_n silas_n one_o that_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o gratia_fw-la to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o have_v sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n tim._n but_o it_o be_v only_a man_n action_n that_o be_v not_o righteous_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o righteous_a silas_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o person_n no_o man_n again_o if_o person_n be_v righteous_a than_o the_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unrighteous_a tim._n what_o follow_v of_o this_o silas_n that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n destitute_a of_o righteousness_n nay_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n dial_n vii_o verse_n 11_o 12._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o scripture_n silas_n to_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n want_v christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o sinner_n tim._n wherein_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n appear_v silas_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o ignorance_n second_o in_o the_o affection_n by_o frowardness_n three_o in_o the_o action_n by_o do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v or_o thus_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n first_o of_o injustice_n second_o of_o blindness_n three_o of_o fall_v away_o four_o of_o deceit_n five_o of_o curse_v six_o of_o cruelty_n seven_o of_o discord_n eight_o of_o profaneness_n tim._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v without_o understanding_n silas_n because_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v lack_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n even_o as_o blind_a man_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o eye_n see_v hot_a the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o bright_a and_o note_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o by_o negation_n what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v affirmative_o keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n tim._n what_o be_v observe_v here_o sil._n the_o policy_n of_o satan_n do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o raven_n do_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o eye_n they_o first_o pick_v out_o when_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o second_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n wound_v and_o spoil_v so_o as_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 14._o tim._n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n sil._n because_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o whole_a life_n which_o can_v be_v but_o evil_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v naught_o for_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n both_o of_o error_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o profaneness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ephe._n 4_o 18._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o sil._n first_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o ignorance_n second_o to_o pity_v other_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o open_v their_o eye_n three_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v any_o four_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o understanding_n heart_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a instinct_n tim._n why_o do_v he_o
elect_a who_o before_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v now_o belove_v hos._n 2._o 23._o tim._n what_o may_v we_o note_v from_o hence_o silas_n the_o easiness_n of_o create_v and_o regenerate_v which_o with_o god_n be_v no_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o we_o or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n we_o see_v also_o what_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v a_o powerful_a work_v cause_v person_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o of_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n son_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a dial_n xi_o verse_n 18._o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v abraham_n faith_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o sense_n nature_n or_o human_a reason_n for_o he_o believe_v above_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n second_o that_o it_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o three_o that_o he_o make_v the_o divine_a promise_n the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v under_o hope_n above_o hope_n sil._n that_o he_o believe_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n &_o above_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v dosperate_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o yet_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v hope_n he_o conceive_v invincible_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n join_v with_o a_o infallible_a hope_n even_o against_o hope_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o all_o man_n reason_n tim._n do_v you_o not_o by_o hope_n understand_v thing_n hope_v for_o sil._n it_o be_v true_a &_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o may_v by_o man_n have_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o overcome_v by_o his_o faith_n all_o difficulty_n absurdity_n &_o impossibility_n which_o natural_a reason_n may_v object_v and_o oppose_v to_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n this_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o expect_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o look_v for_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v a_o father_n yet_o his_o faith_n believe_v it_o see_v god_n promise_v it_o also_o david_n against_o all_o human_a reason_n and_o hope_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n also_o when_o moses_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n and_o of_o many_o other_o tim._n be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o human_a reason_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o example_n of_o sara_n of_o zachary_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n instead_o of_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n also_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 7._o last_o zedekiah_n k._n of_o judah_n jer._n 39_o 7._o therefore_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o which_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n reason_n can_v object_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o unpossible_a which_o god_n promise_v yet_o it_o must_v absolute_o be_v believe_v tim._n what_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o hope_n even_o when_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math_n 27._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n act_n 27._o &_o job_n &_o jeremy_n for_o faith_n do_v bear_v itself_o bold_a upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o faith_n do_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v write_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o whereabout_o faith_n be_v proper_o occupy_v and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n tim._n yet_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n even_o of_o a_o large_a posterity_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a thing_n can_v also_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o truth_n in_o great_a thing_n again_o all_o earthly_a pronuse_n be_v fulfil_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o all_o earthly_a promise_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n dial_n xi_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n her_o womb_n he_o doubt_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o these_o few_o reason_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarah_n her_o womb_n second_o by_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v unbelief_n three_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o full_a assurance_n last_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n silas_n sometime_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v rom._n 14_o 1._o then_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v to_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o skilful_a but_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o not_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v strong_o believe_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o mean_v more_o than_o he_o express_v as_o psal._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o not_o to_o despise_v be_v put_v for_o to_o hold_v in_o great_a account_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o hurt_v abraham_n faith_n sil._n the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v he_o think_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o god_n power_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n promise_v neither_o do_v he_o reason_n by_o unbelief_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n say_v he_o mock_v i_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n thisꝭ_n a_o strong_a faith_n yield_v not_o to_o such_o let_n which_o discourage_n or_o daunt_v it_o but_o break_v through_o and_o overcom_v they_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o yield_v tim._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n sil._n unbelief_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o believe_v whereby_o one_o believe_v a_o thing_n faint_o through_o infirmity_n of_o
be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n he_o do_v now_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o for_o large_a instruction_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v man_n unregenerate_a be_v threefold_a first_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n second_o the_o increase_n or_o irritation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n three_o death_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o other_o verse_n follow_v tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n to_o extol_v and_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n sylas_n by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o prevention_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v or_o allege_v against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n unto_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v make_v a_o answer_n so_o as_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o objection_n move_v by_o way_n of_o question_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o replication_n or_o answer_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o from_o part._n whence_o do_v it_o arise_v silas_n the_o sum_n be_v thus_o much_o be_v the_o law_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v the_o law_n beget_v it_o bring_v it_o forth_o 13._o and_o lead_v we_o unto_o sin_n this_o objection_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n verse_n 5._o which_o some_o adversary_n belike_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o do_v so_o wrest_v it_o or_o may_v so_o turn_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o the_o law_n do_v persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a slander_n will_v have_v touch_v god_n the_o author_n tim._n what_o instruction_n may_v i_o gather_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v the_o objection_n sil._n these_o two_o first_o that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o sound_a nor_o so_o wary_o deliver_v but_o malicious_a person_n will_v cavil_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n this_o proceed_v from_o a_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o their_o teacher_n which_o cause_v they_o that_o they_o distaste_v their_o doctrine_n and_o carp_v at_o it_o second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o able_a not_o only_o to_o propound_v the_o truth_n sound_o but_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o wicked_a objection_n and_o cavillation_n otherwise_o there_o be_v danger_n least_o weak_a and_o unstable_a mind_n be_v pervert_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o it_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o suck_v in_o error_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o how_o the_o apostle_n do_v answer_v the_o former_a objection_n part._n sil._n two_o way_n first_o by_o infiiciation_n or_o denial_n in_o these_o word_n god_n forbid_v which_o be_v word_n that_o utter_v a_o loathe_n or_o detestation_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n as_o to_o make_v the_o law_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v abhor_v the_o motion_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n tim._n what_o instruction_n have_v we_o from_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n answer_n sil._n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deprave_a not_o only_o to_o mislike_v it_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o detestation_n and_o abomination_n which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a christian_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o 15._o doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v without_o any_o care_n or_o grief_n like_v to_o luke_n warm_a laodicean_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o and_o second_o part_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d silas_n by_o argumentation_n and_o sound_a reason_n fetch_v &_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_n as_o thus_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n to_o beget_v and_o persuade_v sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o make_v sin_n know_v unto_o we_o detect_v the_o deceit_n and_o assault_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n kinsman_n detect_v the_o treason_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o paul_n upon_o which_o detection_n 16._o of_o sin_n if_o sin_n do_v the_o more_o rage_n and_o rebel_v in_o we_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o grow_v worse_o &_o more_o fierce_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v restrain_v and_o help_v it_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n till_o the_o law_n do_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v so_o whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o lust_n or_o in_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n sudden_o conceive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v be_v sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n he_o have_v not_o mistrust_v they_o or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v such_o grievous_a matter_n as_o to_o be_v offence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deserve_v damnation_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v himself_o and_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n silas_n two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o report_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o discreet_o do_v second_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n direct_v example_n all_o man_n to_o enter_v and_o go_v down_o into_o themselves_o to_o get_v understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o case_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o corrupt_a and_o wretched_a they_o be_v through_o sin_n they_o will_v never_o be_v humble_a nor_o perceive_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v rather_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a salvation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o pharify_v before_o he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o search_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n law_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v christ_n but_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 6._o grace_n howbeit_o after_o the_o law_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o 1._o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o show_v he_o that_o his_o evil_a desire_n 13_o though_o not_o consent_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o great_o daunt_v he_o &_o make_v he_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o all_o his_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o civil_a honesty_n be_v nothing_o 9_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n without_o christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n which_o have_v not_o get_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n and_o health_n of_o the_o gospel_n tim._n now_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n will_v teach_v we_o silas_n it_o teach_v we_o sundry_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o special_a repraesendtat_fw-la office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o show_v &_o bewray_v sin_n unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o face_n so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o light_n 20._o of_o the_o sun_n we_o discover_v little_a moat_n so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n law_n detect_v even_o the_o least_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n this_o office_n of_o show_v sin_n unto_o we_o the_o law_n perform_v in_o sundry_a
thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v forth_o life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n endevor_v diligent_o and_o upright_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o us._n tim._n let_v we_o now_o hear_v you_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o flesh_n silas_n that_o same_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a quality_n of_o sin_n pour_v into_o our_o nature_n from_o our_o conception_n by_o carnal_a generation_n whereby_o both_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n we_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o all_o sinful_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o dispose_v to_o any_o good_a but_o rather_o clean_o bend_v against_o every_o good_a thing_n gen._n 6_o 5_o colo._n 1_o 21._o tim._n what_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o wisdom_n silas_n the_o concupiscence_n lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n sinful_a nature_n as_o gala_n 5_o 24._o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o word_n phronêma_n may_v indifferent_o be_v interpret_v wisdom_n sense_n affection_n desire_n or_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n lust_v after_o and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v obey_v lead_v to_o death_n tim._n why_o will_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_v by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v wisdom_n silas_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o unto_o carnal_a wicked_a man_n it_o seem_v wisdom_n to_o desire_v and_o do_v wicked_a thing_n for_o wicked_a man_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n subtlety_n policy_n and_o daniel_n craft_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o effect_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a purpose_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v do_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o do_v second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o high_o esteem_v of_o to_o wit_n his_o wisdom_n understand_v and_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o deadly_a thing_n lead_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o such_o path_n and_o way_n as_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o everli_a destruction_n so_o far_o off_o it_o be_v that_o natural_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n see_v it_o be_v darkness_n and_o enmity_n unto_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n you_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o it_o admonish_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 23._o their_o wisdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o deadly_a thing_n 20._o be_v sever_v from_o christ._n second_o it_o warn_v the_o godly_a to_o examine_v even_o their_o witty_a thought_n and_o device_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o best_a and_o quick_a wit_n most_o suspect_a and_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o themselves_o tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o death_n silas_n a_o deadly_a thing_n as_o before_o rom._n 7_o 24._o where_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o sin_n or_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v count_v a_o deadly_a thing_n be_v first_o because_o it_o come_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephe_n 2_o 1._o second_o because_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n eternal_a and_o deserve_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o rom._n 6_o 23._o tim._n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n do_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n merit_n punishment_n which_o be_v without_o any_o limit_n or_o end_n silas_n first_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek_n 18_o 20._o second_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o sinner_n three_o because_o sin_n in_o wicked_a man_n grow_v unto_o perfection_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v sinful_a lust_n will_v do_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n in_o death_n sil._n first_o that_o the_o godly_a from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v every_o sinful_a lust_n and_o desire_n because_o it_o deserve_v death_n eternal_a wherewith_o howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o faithful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o stand_v they_o much_o upon_o great_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o may_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrible_a pain_n in_o hell_n fire_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o temporal_a life_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o hope_n of_o pardon_n second_o the_o wicked_a from_o hence_o be_v also_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o abhor_v death_n and_o will_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o go_v not_o on_o to_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o all_o unclean_a person_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n revel_v 21_o 27._o tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n silas_n the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n as_o counsel_n discourse_n of_o reason_n purpose_n drift_n thought_n desire_n motion_n together_o with_o all_o action_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o carnal_a wisdom_n yea_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o be_v whole_o infect_v with_o natural_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v utter_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o anger_n wrath_n envy_n covetousness_n pride_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o lust_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v these_o affection_n and_o lust_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n silas_n because_o carnal_a man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a esteem_v it_o not_o the_o least_o wisdom_n to_o plot_n and_o perform_v sinful_a deed_n see_v before_o tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o enmity_n silas_n enmity_n do_v signify_v a_o adversary_n a_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o fight_v against_o another_o the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o say_v enmity_n then_o enemy_n because_o enmity_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n serve_v more_o to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o hurt_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v great_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o a_o extreme_a enemy_n of_o he_o see_v the_o like_a speech_n phil._n 1_o 21._o for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n or_o gain_v that_o be_v very_o gainful_a tim._n do_v not_o this_o enmity_n argue_v that_o once_o there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o man_n his_o creature_n silas_n it_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o friendship_n between_o they_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n when_o god_n print_v in_o man_n soul_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o consist_v in_o perfect_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o do_v god_n love_n man_n and_o man_n do_v love_n god_n again_o this_o friendship_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o unbelief_n pride_n and_o sin_n from_o whence_o arise_v this_o fearful_a enmity_n god_n extreme_o hate_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o man_n through_o sinful_a affection_n extreme_o hate_v god_n for_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n and_o divorce_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v sweet_o link_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a communion_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o that_o all_o natural_a
all_o respect_n unto_o work_n by_o the_o certainty_n facility_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o we_o affirmative_o paul_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n speak_v tim._n how_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o righteousness_n gather_v silas_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n verse_n 8._o the_o sum_n where_o of_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rose_z again_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 9_o tim._n how_o gather_v you_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o possible_a silas_n by_o this_o that_o unto_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a text_n silas_n thus_o much_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o according_o sum_n do_v profess_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o mankind_n concern_v blessedness_n by_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o ready_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n either_o do_v before_o or_o after_o grace_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n it_o have_v sil._n these_o three_o first_o a_o question_n which_o be_v imperfect_a part_n &_o must_v be_v thus_o supply_v but_o what_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n serve_v to_o stir_v and_o quicken_v up_o attention_n second_o a_o answer_n this_o it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n three_o a_o declaration_n what_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v near_o we_o sil._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v propound_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n nor_o climb_v up_o the_o mountain_n or_o take_v any_o long_a painful_a journey_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o tim._n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n silas_n it_o be_v near_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v graft_v or_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v near_o in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n when_o cause_n require_v so_o to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o tim._n why_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n silas_n first_o effective_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o verse_n 17._o second_o obiective_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a object_n thereof_o also_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o require_v not_o work_n but_o faith_n only_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v err_v which_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n here_o paul_n meddle_v not_o with_o good_a life_n elsewhere_o he_o deal_v about_o it_o tim._n let_v we_o now_o know_v what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o eight_o verse_n silas_n these_o three_o first_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o doctrine_n build_v and_o stay_v upon_o whereby_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o general_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o faith_n do_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a howbeit_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o special_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v faith_n and_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o death_n couple_v together_o we_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o justify_n faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o divine_n define_v to_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o faith_n look_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n silas_n because_o that_o word_n alone_o do_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n reason_n the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v free_o enjoy_v of_o they_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o first_o doctrine_n use_v silas_n it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o make_v not_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n &_o humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n silas_n that_o faith_n be_v no_o waver_v uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a unmoveable_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n because_o it_o resle_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 28._o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 7._o 1_o john_n 2_o 17._o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o rom._n 9_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 9_o now_o then_o faith_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n unmooveable_a and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n since_o it_o lean_v on_o such_o a_o firm_a rock_n mat._n 7_o 25._o as_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v we_o see_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1_o 2._o but_o be_v only_a truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o ro._n 3_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o scripture_n col._n 2._o 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o godly_a christian_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o ascertain_v unto_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o such_o firm_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n receive_v they_o choose_v to_o loose_v their_o liberty_n live_n yea_o and_o life_n also_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n tim._n can_v you_o give_v we_o example_n of_o any_o who_o faith_n have_v remain_v stable_n and_o unshake_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o promise_n silas_n yea_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 32_o 9_o of_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 21._o god_n power_n &_o promise_n be_v the_o two_o prop_n of_o abraham_n faith_n heb._n 11_o 17_o 19_o of_o david_n psal._n 119._o in_o thy_o word_n be_v my_o trust_n tim._n by_o what_o comparison_n may_v this_o be_v illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o sil._n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o word_n deserve_v credit_n and_o similitude_n ehase_v away_o doubt_v from_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o or_o much_o more_o than_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o that_o without_o waver_v and_o anxity_n of_o mind_n perplex_v with_o fear_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o good_a man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o mixture_n offalshood_n therefore_o his_o word_n may_v be_v
have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n tim._n whence_o be_v these_o two_o testimony_n fetch_v silas_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 65._o verse_n 1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v here_o by_o paul_n set_v latter_a be_v the_o former_a in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o former_a here_o be_v latter_a there_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o isaiah_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o some_o word_n in_o the_o second_o change_v but_o the_o meaning_n keep_v entire_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o text_n sil._n the_o one_o be_v a_o consolatory_a prophecy_n foretell_v the_o sum_n vocation_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o mercy_n the_o other_o be_v a_o menace_a prophesy_n threaten_v rejection_n &_o cast_v off_o to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n or_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n tim._n what_o mean_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o isaiah_n be_v bold_a silas_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o for_o his_o foretell_v so_o plain_o the_o abjection_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o covert_o and_o fearful_o but_o open_o and_o confident_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n or_o respect_n of_o danger_n this_o grace_n be_v commend_v in_o paul_n act_v 28_o 31._o &_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4_o 13._o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n propose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o boldness_n but_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n argue_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v without_o hazard_n tim._n what_o instruction_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o as_o the_o galatian_n become_v enemy_n to_o paul_n achab_n to_o elias_n herod_n to_o john_n baptist_n the_o pharisy_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o lewd_a unthankful_a world_n can_v afford_v no_o better_a wage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o dangerconceal_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o god_n who_o command_v they_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n without_o fear_n can_v &_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o evil_a thing_n if_o they_o faint_a because_o of_o man_n see_v jeremy_n 1_o 17_o 18._o tim._n what_o learn_v you_o hereby_o that_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o silas_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o of_o we_o all_o doctrine_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n the_o reason_n hereof_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o careless_a of_o he_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o worship_n we_o neither_o of_o ourselves_o seek_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v after_o he_o such_o be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act_v 9_o and_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 14_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4._o 8._o ephe._n 4_o 18._o titus_n 3_o 3._o we_o do_v more_o think_v of_o god_n before_o our_o conversion_n than_o the_o lose_a groat_n on_o she_o which_o lose_v it_o or_o the_o lose_a sheep_n mind_v his_o shepherd_n from_o who_o he_o stray_v tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n use_v sil._n it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o our_o old_a estate_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o extol_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n free_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n call_v we_o to_o he_o and_o seek_v we_o up_o when_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mind_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n mind_v doubt_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n tim._n it_o be_v elsewhere_o write_v that_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n shall_v find_v as_o isaiah_n 55_o 6._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o and_o mat._n 7_o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o not_o solution_n sil._n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o call_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o seek_v not_o god_n till_o he_o first_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o but_o the_o other_o place_n and_o text_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v henceforth_o seek_v he_o and_o by_o seek_v find_v he_o when_o god_n inward_o stir_v the_o elect_a than_o they_o seek_v he_o john_n 6_o 44._o and_o by_o seek_v find_v but_o before_o they_o be_v first_o find_v of_o god_n they_o no_o more_o seek_v he_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n seek_v life_n or_o a_o sleep_a man_n food_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o 21._o verse_n contain_v silas_n it_o do_v describe_v god_n exceed_v great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o jew_n &_o their_o wicked_a ingratitude_n in_o despise_v it_o be_v love_o and_o constant_o offer_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o two_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o god_n and_o two_o notorious_a vice_n in_o the_o isralite_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o virtue_n in_o god_n sil._n first_o god_n kindness_n signify_v in_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o speeech_n borrow_v from_o mother_n who_o allure_v their_o wanton_a child_n to_o they_o by_o cast_v abroad_o their_o hand_n therein_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o embrace_v they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n by_o benefit_n threaten_n exhortation_n promise_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n fair_a or_o foul_a invit_v and_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o the_o second_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v his_o patience_n &_o perseverance_n note_v hereby_o that_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n with_o great_a continuance_n even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ever_o since_o they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n god_n take_v special_a care_n of_o that_o people_n and_o never_o cease_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o 2_o chron_n 36_o 15._o 16._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o doctrine_n sil._n first_o it_o teach_v that_o wicked_a sinner_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos._n 13_o 9_o second_o it_o admonish_v all_o christian_n but_o minister_n especial_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n namely_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n love_n and_o continuance_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o do_v it_o constant_o without_o weariness_n even_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o 26._o also_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o and_o while_o minister_n do_v thus_o man_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o now_o god_n do_v spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o kindness_n will_v draw_v on_o remediless_a and_o most_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n reve._n 2_o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o on_o whole_a country_n as_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o innumerable_a other_o kingdom_n which_o for_o contempt_n of_o this_o kindness_n tender_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v under_o paganism_n or_o papism_n by_o who_o example_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v and_o learn_v to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v to_o answer_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o invit_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o pain_n &_o patience_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v discontent_n see_v god_n himself_o have_v no_o better_a speed_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o his_o lord_n tim._n but_o what_o be_v the_o two_o vice_n in_o the_o jew_n sil._n first_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o their_o contumacy_n in_o gaynsay_v the_o
prophet_n rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v against_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o tim._n what_o follow_v hereupon_o silas_n that_o the_o jew_n for_o trample_a god_n mercy_n under_o foot_n and_o spurn_v at_o his_o word_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o without_o wrong_n be_v refuse_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v adopt_v &_o take_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o their_o room_n see_v they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o tim._n what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o unbelief_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n god_n can_v persuade_v we_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n for_o such_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n rise_v up_o and_o resist_v god_n as_o rebel_n their_o prince_n second_o that_o infidelity_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v contradiction_n therefore_o man_n be_v bold_a with_o their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v it_o as_o faith_n engender_v reverence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v it_o so_o incredulity_n procure_v profane_a man_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o which_o how_o grievous_a and_o heyvous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n god_n take_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o cast_v off_o for_o it_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o godly_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o man_n resist_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o utter_v see_v the_o ungodly_a jew_n do_v gainsay_v even_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v man_n better_a or_o great_a than_o god_n shall_v god_n be_v gainsay_v and_o do_v thou_o so_o take_v on_o and_o vex_v because_o thy_o word_n or_o counsel_n be_v cross_v and_o control_v learn_v humility_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contradict_v chap._n xi_o dial_n i._o verse_n 1_o 2._o i_o demand_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o timotheus_n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n silas_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n howsoever_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o be_v not_o reject_v scope_n from_o be_v god_n people_n either_o uniiersal_o nor_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o still_o some_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o discourse_n he_o purpose_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o despair_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o fail_v not_o towards_o any_o jew_n which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o the_o refuse_v jew_n to_o be_v modest_a and_o lowly_a mind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v fall_v and_o of_o security_n consider_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o free_a adoption_n and_o god_n severity_n unto_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o abandon_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o again_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o despair_n &_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o gentile_n from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n silas_n they_o be_v four_o first_o doctrinal_a wherein_o he_o part_n do_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o teach_v to_o the_o comsort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o remainder_n of_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v to_o verse_n 7._o and_o thence_o unro_fw-la the_o 11._o verse_n paul_n confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n one_o out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o another_o out_o of_o david_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v last_o he_o open_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o part_n be_v exhortatorie_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o verse_n 25._o the_o three_o part_n be_v prophetical_a foretell_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o verse_n 33._o and_o four_a a_o conclusion_n consist_v of_o a_o exclamation_n and_o of_o a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o objection_n second_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o objection_n silas_n this_o o_o paul_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o as_o thou_o seem_v objection_n to_o affirm_v out_o of_o isaiah_n that_o for_o their_o unthankfulnes_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o he_o worthl_o shut_v out_o then_o be_v god_n people_n cast_v off_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n people_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o than_o what_o become_v of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o that_o people_n and_o what_o hope_n do_v there_o remain_v of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o may_v weak_a one_o reason_n against_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o caviller_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v the_o adoption_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n take_v of_o especial_a favour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v unconstant_a if_o he_o break_v his_o own_o covenant_n all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n that_o be_v i_o see_v what_o you_o will_v say_v upon_o my_o former_a speech_n that_o god_n people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o objection_n answer_v solution_n silas_n two_o way_n first_o by_o denial_n god_n forbid_v that_o be_v i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o cast_v out_o from_o grace_n second_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o denial_n by_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o first_o from_o his_o own_o example_n second_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n three_o from_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n his_o time_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o paul_n write_v tim._n how_o do_v he_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o example_n silas_n thus_o i_o paul_n be_o he_o jew_n not_o a_o proselyte_n convert_v reprobate_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o jew_n by_o nation_n not_o of_o a_o base_a but_o of_o a_o noble_a tribe_n even_o of_o benjamin_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o rachel_n his_o wife_n but_o though_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n i_o be_o not_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v from_o christ_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o be_v reject_v too_o see_v i_o be_o a_o israelite_n tim._n what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o first_o reason_n sil._n that_o a_o elect_a person_n which_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o election_n unto_o life_n paul_n be_v a_o elect_a man_n no_o cast-out_a but_o a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o paul_n do_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o as_o this_o place_n show_v with_o rom._n 8_o 35._o therefore_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v elect_v these_o be_v term_n ni_fw-fr convertibiles_fw-la tim._n but_o paul_n know_v this_o by_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a revelation_n doubt_n silas_n he_o know_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n solution_n of_o faith_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v there_o as_o augustine_n say_v &_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d do_v withal_o assure_v their_o heart_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n john_n 13_o 16_o 18_o 36._o act_n 13_o 48._o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v still_o to_o doubt_v and_o to_o have_v only_o a_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o own_o
the_o right_a dispose_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n there_o be_v appoint_v officer_n act_n 6_o 5._o who_o gift_n be_v simplicity_n without_o fraud_n vainglory_n covetousness_n or_o frowardness_n to_o give_v out_o the_o alm_n the_o man_n second_o minister_n be_v they_o which_o be_v join_v as_o assisstant_n and_o helper_n to_o the_o pastor_n for_o good_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o these_o mc_n caluine_n call_v senior_n osiander_n censor_n of_o manner_n tertullian_n precedent_n which_o observe_v and_o attend_v manner_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n only_o there_o gift_n be_v diligence_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n and_o great_a endeavour_n with_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o business_n and_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o it_o minister_n be_v mercy-shewer_n not_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 25_o 35_o 36._o for_o these_o work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o such_o merciful_a work_n as_o be_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 10._o their_o gift_n be_v cheerfulness_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n first_o alacrity_n of_o heart_n second_o gentleness_n in_o word_n three_o pleasantness_n in_o countenance_n they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o sick_a age_a impotent_a stranger_n exile_n orphan_n as_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o may_v breed_v lothsoinnesse_n to_o attend_v sick_a and_o feeble_a so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v old_a widow_n and_o age_a man_n who_o natural_o be_v sour_a and_o testy_a therefore_o need_v this_o precept_n of_o cheerfulness_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 9_o 10._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v beer_n perform_v by_o paul_n silas_n after_o particular_a duty_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o gift_n coherence_n and_o a_o function_n in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o turn_v unto_o general_a duty_n and_o commend_v unto_o christian_n certain_a general_a grace_n pertain_v unto_o common_a conversation_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v they_o namely_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o be_v believer_n they_o already_o have_v begin_v to_o exercise_v these_o virtue_n as_o namely_o love_n courtesy_n diligence_n fervency_n hope_v patience_n prayer_n liberality_n hospitality_n humility_n mutual_a affection_n and_o simplicity_n forbear_v of_o revenge_n and_o such_o like_a godly_a grace_n as_o ornament_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o fruit_n of_o charity_n of_o this_o love_n here_o be_v in_o our_o text_n sundry_a charity_n good_a precept_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a without_o dissemble_v second_o discreet_a abhor_v evil_a three_o firm_a in_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o goodness_n four_o universal_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n without_o partialnesse_n five_o fernent_a and_o earnest_a without_o coldness_n six_o humble_a without_o ambition_n tim._n wherefore_o do_v be_v begin_v with_o love_n why_o be_v this_o first_o doubt_n name_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n sil._n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n above_o other_o and_o sountaine_n solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v spring_v out_o of_o love_n as_o head-spring_n and_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o before_o in_o former_a chapter_n while_o paul_n discuss_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o entreat_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n he_o never_o mention_v this_o love_n for_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n either_o to_o merit_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o do_v only_o declare_v as_o a_o sign_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v by_o faith_n but_o now_o he_o give_v exhortation_n to_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n he_o name_v love_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a grace_n which_o sway_v most_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n be_v ringleader_n unto_o doctrine_n and_o breeder_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n behave_v themselves_o just_o meek_o peaceable_o chaste_o and_o courteous_o because_o they_o do_v love_n tim._n by_o what_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o charity_n be_v a_o chief_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n not_o only_o because_o paul_n name_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o here_o and_o galath_n 5_o 22._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o love_n but_o three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10_o and_o four_a it_o make_v all_o grace_n profitable_a which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o fifthly_o it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n which_o knit_v all_o christian_n and_o hold_v all_o duty_n together_o as_o stick_n be_v make_v fast_o by_o a_o band_n and_o sixth_o it_o be_v the_o main_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o a_o certain_a note_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o counterfeit_n john_n 15_o 35._o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o last_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v after_o other_o gift_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v it_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 13._o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v use_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n silas_n first_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o lovely_a grace_n more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o also_o more_o hearty_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o as_o paul_n col._n 3_o 14._o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o put_v on_o love_n tim._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v that_o love_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o love_n silas_n such_o love_n as_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v true_a sincere_a from_o the_o heart_n without_o fraud_n guile_n deceit_n false_a show_n or_o wrinkle_n tim._n how_o may_v a_o christian_a judge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v this_o undissembled_a and_o upright_o love_v silas_n there_o be_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v love_n to_o be_v void_a of_o hypocrisy_n first_o when_o one_o do_v hearty_o love_n god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o than_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v sincere_a because_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v to_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o other_o this_o rule_n be_v commend_v in_o math._n 7_o 12._o for_o no_o man_n will_v dissemble_v or_o deal_v false_o with_o himself_o the_o three_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o 1._o john_n 3_o 18._o not_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o james_n 2_o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o god_n love_v mankind_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o son_n by_o word_n and_o afterward_o send_v he_o at_o the_o sulnesse_n of_o time_n gal._n 4_o 4._o or_o as_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o love_n not_o only_o by_o kind_a speech_n but_o by_o give_v his_o life_n 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o our_o love_n must_v be_v express_v in_o action_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o undissembled_a lip_n love_n be_v lie_v love_n tim._n to_o what_o profit_n may_v we_o turn_v this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o serve_v for_o just_a and_o due_a reproof_n of_o all_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o love_n and_o mean_v it_o not_o such_o as_o give_v sugar_a for_o word_n to_o hide_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o hand_n speak_v fair_a when_o they_o mean_v foul_a as_o cain_n do_v speak_v to_o abel_n joab_n to_o abner_n and_o amaza_n and_o judas_n to_o christ._n these_o have_v honey_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o such_o as_o show_v love_n out_o of_o servile_a base_a fear_n and_o dread_n as_o malefactor_n and_o offender_n do_v to_o severe_a magistrate_n bad_a servant_n to_o their_o uncourteous_a master_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o mighty_a who_o they_o can_v wish_v in_o their_o grave_n yet_o by_o speech_n and_o gesture_n pretend_v much_o reverence_n and_o love_n three_o such_o as_o love_v other_o for_o profit_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o suck_v out_o of_o they_o so_o long_o they_o make_v much_o of_o they_o give_v kind_a word_n as_o felix_n do_v act_v 4._o at_o a_o word_n all_o such_o be_v here_o condemn_v as_o do_v not_o love_v their_o neighbour_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o seat_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a faith_n the_o cause_n of_o love_n a_o good_a conscience_n the_o companion_n
this_o consent_n serve_v unto_o silas_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o human_a thing_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o also_o it_o confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v scripture_n scripture_n silas_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v scripture_n in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n but_o this_o word_n scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n be_v give_v peculiar_o to_o those_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o this_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n that_o will_v have_v his_o word_n use_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o wondrous_o to_o preserve_v those_o book_n in_o all_o age_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n without_o loss_n of_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n notwithstanding_o great_a mean_n to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o tim._n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v call_v scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o write_n silas_n there_o be_v heercof_o sundry_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n and_o some_o which_o will_v and_o do_v persuade_v god_n child_n first_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o great_a harmony_n and_o constant_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o book_n with_o another_o in_o such_o a_o huge_a variety_n of_o infinite_a matter_n yet_o no_o repugnancy_n howsoever_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v second_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n thirdlie_o the_o efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o no_o other_o write_v in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o can_v effect_v for_o man_n nature_n in_o their_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v corrupt_a be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o these_o book_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n heaven_n to_o hell_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n hide_v in_o they_o reconcile_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o willing_o yield_v approve_v and_o honour_v they_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v as_o in_o foelix_n fourthlie_o the_o event_n foelix_fw-la of_o prophecy_n so_o many_o hundred_o yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n foreshowed_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o bondage_n of_o jacob_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n and_o of_o cirus_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a and_o make_v before_o yet_o according_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v bewray_v they_o to_o be_v from_o that_o all_o see_v verity_n five_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o moses_n david_n job_n matthew_n paul_n discover_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n even_o to_o their_o own_o great_a prejudice_n and_o crack_v of_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unpartial_o report_v the_o foul_a blemish_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o countryman_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o sixth_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n and_o story_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o which_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a yea_o and_o jewish_a writer_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a credit_n and_o force_n seventhlie_a the_o strange_a preseruation_n of_o these_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o strange_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mischievous_a policy_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v and_o extingnish_v they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o keep_v as_o to_o remain_v entire_a without_o loss_n of_o any_o book_n nay_o of_o any_o jot_n or_o tittle_n as_o very_o judicious_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v this_o divine_a protection_n do_v argue_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a add_v unto_o all_o this_o the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n by_o their_o death_n &_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o this_o truth_n last_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o do_v contain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n tim._n whereunto_o must_v this_o help_n and_o profit_v we_o silas_n to_o arm_v our_o mind_n against_o that_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o to_o draw_v more_o reverence_n towards_o those_o book_n and_o write_n with_o more_o study_n in_o they_o then_o towards_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o bible_n tim._n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v holy_a holy_a silas_n first_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a luke_n 1._o 6_o 7._o second_o they_o teach_v a_o truth_n which_o also_o be_v holy_a even_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n 1_o 1._o three_o they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n last_o they_o be_v write_v to_o diverse_a most_o holy_a end_n as_o to_o scripture_n teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o also_o to_o give_v comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o tim._n what_o learn_v you_o by_o this_o silas_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a authority_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o church_n or_o pope_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a affection_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3._o 5._o three_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o honourable_a title_n last_o see_v they_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o vain_a and_o light_n or_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a use_n as_o in_o charm_n enchantment_n in_o left_n and_o merriment_n in_o play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o three_o verse_n contain_v silas_n a_o description_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o save_o christ_n law_n as_o their_o main_a subject_n and_o lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o their_o further_a mark_n this_o discern_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o other_o profane_a write_n but_o even_o from_o moses_n law_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n not_o the_o same_o subject_n tim._n how_o be_v he_o describe_v silas_n first_o by_o his_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o concern_v his_o son_n second_o by_o his_o title_n which_o be_v three_o first_o jesus_n second_o christ._n three_o our_o lord_n three_o by_o his_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v down_o with_o their_o proof_n the_o human_a first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n than_o the_o divine_a verse_n 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a nature_n but_o yet_o not_o one_o person_n &_o another_o person_n for_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n by_o assume_v the_o manhood_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o person_n tim._n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v no_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n silas_n no_o none_o be_v consider_v apart_o but_o whole_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o which_o it_o be_v inseparable_o and_o wonderful_o unite_v tim._n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v this_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n silas_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o denomination_n some_o time_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n as_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
roman_n be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o believer_n howsoever_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o called_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v how_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o become_v namely_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o special_a call_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o firm_o dialogue_n four_o verse_n 7._o 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n the_o other_o part_n of_o paul_n salutation_n to_o wit_n person_n salute_v and_o his_o wish_n or_o prayer_n in_o the_o wish_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o second_o what_o three_o from_o who_o he_o wish_v concern_v the_o person_n he_o salute_v and_o wish_v good_a thing_n not_o universal_o to_o every_o one_o emperor_n consul_n tribune_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v despise_v paul_n his_o prayer_n but_o to_o all_o you_o belove_v of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o note_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v they_o chief_a man_n or_o private_a be_v they_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a roman_n grecian_n or_o jew_n for_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n now_o consist_v of_o many_o stranger_n and_o not_o only_o of_o citizen_n and_o home-born_a withal_o respect_v of_o person_n as_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o acception_n of_o person_n both_o to_o comfort_v the_o mean_n only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v over_o also_o to_o humble_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a in_o that_o they_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o needy_a and_o little_a one_o moreover_o paul_n example_n warn_v all_o namely_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v for_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v every_o one_o under_o their_o charge_n all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o alike_o account_n must_v be_v render_v for_o all_o tim._n how_o be_v the_o person_n salute_v set_v forth_o silas_n first_o by_o their_o place_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n second_o by_o their_o three_o title_n 1._o belove_a of_o god_n 2._o call_v 3._o saint_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o place_n silas_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n but_o be_v free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o country_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v degenerate_v and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o tules_a give_v to_o the_o roman_n silas_n 1._o belove_v of_o god_n 2._o saint_n and_o 3._o call_v tim._n what_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n silas_n thus_o much_o not_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n active_o but_o passive_o to_o be_v right_o dear_a to_o god_n of_o great_a account_n &_o price_n in_o his_o sight_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n be_v love_v both_o by_o praedestination_n and_o by_o present_a justification_n without_o any_o merit_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o commend_v to_o we_o silas_n the_o great_a worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o the_o great_a god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o then_o if_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v join_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o love_v one_o man_n second_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a man_n which_o be_v god_n child_n for_o they_o have_v god_n love_v and_o favourable_a in_o who_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o upon_o who_o love_n depend_v all_o felicity_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o can_v be_v miserable_a who_o god_n love_v and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v miserable_a who_o god_n hate_v three_o that_o the_o love_n and_o free_v good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n namely_o call_v sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n love_v we_o we_o love_v not_o he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o also_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n john_n 3_o 16._o four_o this_o shall_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o return_v dilection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o be_v belove_v five_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o of_o great_a reckon_n since_o god_n our_o father_n love_v they_o we_o shall_v love_v where_o he_o love_v and_o deal_v well_o by_o they_o who_o he_o will_v honour_v so_o much_o 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o six_o that_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o indignation_n as_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v any_o abuse_v who_o we_o love_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n silas_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o they_o so_o as_o saint_n be_v person_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o such_o as_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o profane_a life_n serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v no_o believer_n nor_o belove_v of_o god_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v saint_n that_o be_v they_o be_v holy_a person_n love_v and_o practise_v holiness_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o earth_n saint_n in_o via_n inchoative_o ere_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o patria_fw-la perfect_o tim._n what_o mean_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n silas_n that_o by_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n god_n almighty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o name_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n saint_n or_o holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v to_o show_v that_o our_o christian_a vocation_n flow_v from_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v moreover_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o verse_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v called_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o now_o twice_o in_o verse_n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n &_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o the_o word_n call_v or_o vocation_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a meaning_n for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o function_n or_o office_n either_o civil_a as_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n a_o captain_n etc._n etc._n or_o ecclesiastical_a immediate_o as_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n or_o mediate_v call_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n or_o else_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n for_o call_v into_o the_o common_a society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o hypocrite_n by_o a_o general_a and_o external_a call_n when_o the_o word_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o some_o slight_a or_o slender_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o salvation_n through_o he_o when_o both_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v mighty_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o obey_v the_o caller_n by_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thing_n command_v this_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n which_o paul_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n not_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o counterfeit_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o because_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v all_o such_o for_o true_o call_v and_o saint_n who_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n declare_v and_o evident_a the_o contrary_n leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n now_o whereas_o he_o write_v of_o these_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a we_o be_v further_a to_o learn_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o first_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o unpure_a destitute_a of_o personal_a holiness_n though_o not_o without_o foederall_a holiness_n be_v the_o
seed_n of_o faithful_a parent_n man_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n moreover_o covert_o the_o apostle_n herein_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v as_o if_o all_o holiness_n be_v in_o their_o kindred_n and_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o their_o stock_n as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n touch_v saint_n the_o word_n note_v not_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o other_o who_o paul_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v sundry_a way_n faulty_a but_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o 11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v tim._n what_o do_v this_o scripture_n contain_v silas_n paul_n have_v end_v his_o salutation_n use_v now_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o win_v and_o draw_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n towards_o he_o to_o cause_v they_o more_o ready_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n perform_v and_o that_o very_o pathetical_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n by_o great_a art_n to_o get_v and_o gain_v their_o benevolence_n and_o attention_n tim._n what_o art_n do_v be_v use_n for_o this_o purpose_n silas_n first_o he_o insinuate_v his_o great_a love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v they_o until_o verse_n 16._o second_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o verse_n 16._o tim._n by_o what_o argument_n do_v paul_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o silas_n three_o way_n first_o by_o his_o rejoice_a and_o give_v thanks_n for_o their_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o by_o his_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a prosperity_n three_o by_o his_o great_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n or_o commodity_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n silas_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n the_o world_n put_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o part_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o 1._o thes._n 1._o 8._o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god_n ward_n be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o their_o faith_n witness_v and_o utter_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o christ._n rom._n 10._o and_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n like_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 19_o where_o obedience_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v abroad_o that_o be_v the_o rumour_n of_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n know_v only_o to_o god_n yet_o by_o sign_n manifest_v to_o man_n who_o by_o the_o fruit_n be_v lead_v to_o see_v the_o root_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o tim._n what_o mean_v he_o hereby_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n silas_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o with_o joy_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o famous_a as_o that_o their_o conquest_n over_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o renown_v as_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n for_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o well-doing_n of_o other_o when_o they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o suffer_v together_o and_o to_o rejoice_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o second_o the_o well-doing_n and_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o other_o christian_n redownd_v to_o we_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o their_o gift_n as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o though_o not_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o for_o every_o saint_n be_v the_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n yet_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherein_o we_o have_v just_a and_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n three_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n and_o the_o well-doing_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n chase_v envy_n out_o of_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o plant_v brotherly_a love_n gal._n 5_o 22._o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a which_o either_o little_a regard_n and_o rejoice_v not_o at_o all_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v repine_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o good_a work_n of_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o cross_v and_o hinder_v their_o good_a course_n and_o endeavour_n as_o saul_n envy_v david_n the_o jew_n christ_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n second_o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o do_v feel_v their_o heart_n stir_v up_o to_o cheerful_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephe._n 1_o 4._o tim._n why_o do_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n silas_n first_o because_o all_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o through_o he_o our_o mediator_n john_n 1_o 14_o 16._o second_o because_o all_o thanks_n be_v accept_v for_o he_o 1._o peter_n 2_o 5._o three_o all_o ability_n to_o be_v thankful_a be_v give_v of_o he_o for_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spiritis_fw-la author_n of_o every_o grace_n now_o the_o same_o way_n which_o god_n take_v in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o return_v thanks_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n tim._n why_o say_v he_o my_o god_n silas_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v out_o of_o a_o private_a feel_n hot_a to_o exclude_v other_o but_o to_o express_v his_o faith_n and_o peculiar_a affiance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n goodness_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v he_o in_o special_a who_o be_v a_o common_a god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a tim._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n silas_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o every_o one_o must_v private_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n general_n and_o historical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o faith_n publish_v why_o he_o name_v their_o faith_n rather_o than_o any_o grace_n of_o they_o silas_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n second_o that_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o good_a fame_n and_o renown_n which_o honour_v he_o by_o place_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n three_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o that_o he_o called_n god_n to_o witness_v silas_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a matter_n so_o we_o observe_v these_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a and_o know_v to_o we_o so_o to_o be_v second_o that_o god_n only_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o importance_n not_o slight_a and_o trivial_a four_o that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o word_n as_o it_o do_v very_o much_o behoove_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v well_o of_o paul_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o
by_o wicked_a affection_n tim._n who_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n sil._n such_o as_o by_o force_n suppress_v or_o keep_v it_o back_o as_o if_o they_o will_v imprison_v it_o lest_o it_o come_v abroad_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v and_o obey_v but_o resist_v and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o truth_n be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o give_v and_o manacle_n of_o our_o lust_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o tim._n take_v the_o truth_n any_o hurt_n thereby_o sil._n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o hurt_n be_v to_o ourselves_o even_o great_a vexation_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o great_a inclination_n and_o pronesse_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a this_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o prison_n against_o their_o will_n also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n as_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o do_v against_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1_o 32._o rom._n 2_o 17_o 21._o phil._n 3_o 18._o tim._n what_o counsel_n be_v give_v here_o silas_n that_o all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o first_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n to_o guide_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o corrupt_a filthy_a lust_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n second_o if_o man_n keep_v truth_n in_o prison_n by_o their_o disobedience_n themselves_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n whence_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o where_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v dialogue_n xi_o verse_n 19_o 20._o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n what_o coherence_n and_o agreement_n have_v this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a and_o how_o do_v paul_n proceed_v sil._n this_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n do_v by_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o distinct_a order_n more_o full_o explicate_v and_o declare_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o concise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n as_o first_o what_o that_o truth_n be_v which_o the_o heathen_n do_v unjust_o detain_v viz_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n imprint_v within_o they_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o moral_a duty_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o natural_a light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o next_o second_o how_o by_o unjust_a detain_v that_o truth_n they_o prove_v impious_a to_o god_n by_o unthankfulness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o injurious_a towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n from_o verse_n 20_o till_o 32._o in_o which_o verse_n last_o be_v teach_v what_o that_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o be_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n reveal_v and_o send_v upon_o such_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o the_o first_o word_n or_o particle_n of_o this_o present_a text_n because_n or_o for_o bewray_v this_o verse_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n he_o have_v say_v the_o gentile_n violent_o oppress_v truth_n and_o as_o a_o jailor_n his_o prisoner_n so_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o which_o yet_o desire_v to_o burst_v out_o into_o action_n as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o common_a life_n can_v not_o commit_v such_o impiety_n towards_o god_n such_o uncleanness_n against_o themselves_o and_o such_o injustice_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o unrighteous_a detention_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o happy_o any_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o defence_n that_o they_o whole_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v untrue_o charge_v for_o withhold_a it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o secret_a objection_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n verse_n 19_o and_o by_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n v_o 20._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o show_v what_o truth_n that_o be_v which_o the_o gentile_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o natural_a instinct_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v for_o with_o hold_v the_o same_o knowledge_n tim._n how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n sil._n five_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n for_o god_n show_v it_o they_o three_o what_o thing_n they_o know_v touch_v god_n his_o eternal_a divine_a power_n four_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o learn_v it_o not_o scripture_n but_o creature_n from_o his_o work_n not_o from_o his_o word_n last_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o knowledge_n tim._n do_v the_o gentile_n know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n sil._n no_o but_o know_v somuch_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v according_a to_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v much_o of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a simple_o and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n regenerate_v child_n much_o less_o of_o philosopher_n as_o his_o perfect_a divine_a essence_n &_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o have_v access_n or_o approach_n unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o mankind_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v search_v nor_o can_v be_v trace_v and_o find_v rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v comprehensible_a yet_o be_v not_o know_v without_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o heathen_n lack_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o therefore_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o by_o ir-bred_n principle_n of_o truth_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o some_o sparkle_n and_o firebrand_n after_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v unto_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o he_o insensible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o for_o property_n most_o mighty_a most_o just_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a which_o thing_n they_o see_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v without_o see_v man_n which_o be_v his_o effect_n and_o work_v have_v such_o quality_n in_o they_o whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o chap._n 2_o vers_n 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o in_o the_o creature_n nor_o in_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o among_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o but_o in_o themselves_o even_o within_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a notion_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v natural_a whereof_o some_o be_v contemplative_a show_v they_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o one_o he_o be_v and_o some_o practic_a teach_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o wicked_a just_a &_o wrong_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a moral_o good_a and_o evil_a hence_o outward_o do_v arise_v the_o seed_n of_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n and_o within_o a_o conscience_n judge_v of_o a_o man_n own_o deed_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a and_o admonish_v of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n approve_v and_o reward_v what_o be_v well_o do_v abhor_v and_o revenge_v evil_a action_n as_o chap._n 2._o 15._o this_o justify_v that_o say_n
at_o our_o hand_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o rent_n charge_n or_o homage_n psal._n 116_o 12._o tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o foolish_a hart_n darken_v silas_n the_o greek_a word_n english_v imagination_n signify_v more_o than_o thought_n even_o reason_v disputation_n discourse_n do_v with_o weigh_v &_o poise_v thing_n whereunto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n attribute_v much_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o witty_a and_o subtle_a invention_n and_o disceptation_n they_o fall_v into_o strange_a opinion_n and_o invention_n concern_v god_n some_o utter_o deny_v a_o god_n other_o doubt_v of_o it_o other_o 5._o coin_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v corporeal_a other_o incorporcall_a the_o roman_n crect_v and_o number_v most_o lewd_a and_o abominable_a man_n as_o romulus_n simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o register_n &_o rank_n of_o god_n the_o egyptian_n do_v worse_o than_o they_o accept_v beast_n as_o ox_n cat_n rat_n goose_n bird_n crocodile_n yca_fw-la onion_n and_o leek_n for_o god_n put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o withal_o they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n corrupt_a worship_n think_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o gorgeous_a sacrifice_n dcuise_v by_o themselves_o by_o dainty_a banquct_n sumptuous_a play_n &_o goodly_a spectacle_n rob_v 13._o he_o of_o his_o providence_n withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o sublunary_a and_o inferior_a body_n as_o be_v 21._o too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o meddle_v with_o appoint_v representation_n of_o he_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n pretend_v they_o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o image_n as_o to_o king_n by_o courtier_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o prove_v vain_a both_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o opinion_n neither_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o for_o whereas_o they_o think_v by_o such_o their_o deep_a and_o wise_a invention_n to_o have_v procure_v god_n favour_n also_o to_o enjoy_v his_o blessing_n and_o escape_v calamity_n and_o to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n of_o great_a wisdom_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o offend_v god_n purchase_v many_o temporal_a plague_n and_o spiritual_a too_o and_o at_o last_o be_v wrap_v in_o cternall_a destruction_n because_o like_o fool_n which_o have_v their_o understand_n darken_v they_o prefer_v their_o own_o vanity_n before_o truth_n shadow_n before_o substance_n idol_n before_o the_o true_a god_n like_o child_n which_o set_v more_o by_o a_o rattle_n or_o a_o toy_n then_o by_o treasure_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o precious_a thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o issue_n and_o success_n may_v be_v look_v for_o of_o all_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v at_o length_n who_o frame_n their_o opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o that_o truth_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n and_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n or_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n all_o such_o will_v not_o only_o be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o expectation_n and_o find_v that_o all_o their_o glorious_a wisdom_n be_v but_o mere_a blindness_n foolishness_n &_o darkness_n but_o will_v incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o pull_v on_o their_o own_o head_n his_o home_n vengeance_n as_o these_o idolatrous_a gentile_n do_v a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o superstitious_a person_n which_o forsake_v the_o sure_a direction_n of_o god_n follow_v their_o own_o perverse_a reason_n and_o thrust_v upon_o god_n will-worship_n and_o good_a intention_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o take_v warning_n in_o time_n by_o the_o harm_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o heathen_n for_o their_o rash_a godless_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n dialogue_n xiii_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o tim._n how_o be_v this_o text_n tie_v and_o link_v in_o with_o the_o last_o by_o what_o orderly_a step_n do_v paul_n go_v forward_o sil._n here_o be_v a_o new_a anticipation_n or_o forestalling_a of_o a_o privy_a objection_n the_o objection_n not_o express_v but_o understand_v be_v this_o o_o paul_n why_o do_v you_o accuse_v the_o heathenish_a people_n of_o foolishness_n and_o darkness_n of_o mind_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v a_o same_o among_o man_n for_o great_a wisdom_n yea_o &_o have_v the_o name_n their_o teacher_n i_o mean_v of_o philosopher_n that_o be_v person_n studious_a and_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o cato_n and_o diverse_a other_o renown_v for_o great_a wisdom_n 22._o and_o greece_n have_v she_o seven_o wiseman_n in_o egypt_n be_v man_n learn_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n from_o among_o heathen_n to_o inquire_v where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o grant_v indeed_o that_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o by_o profession_n to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v esteem_v for_o wonderful_a wise_a man_n yet_o indeed_o and_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v fool_n because_o by_o leave_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o manifest_v in_o his_o work_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o witty_a invention_n and_o sharp_a conceit_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o their_o engraven_a light_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n call_v they_o unto_o most_o gross_a &_o abominable_a idolatry_n not_o only_o make_v such_o their_o god_n as_o be_v but_o creature_n yea_o the_o base_a creature_n even_o creep_v thing_n have_v divine_a honour_n give_v they_o but_o change_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o true_a immortal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n into_o earthly_a corruptible_a and_o contemptible_a show_n and_o similitude_n which_o they_o adore_v religious_o forsake_v the_o right_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o become_v fool_n or_o rather_o mad_a in_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o by_o pretext_n of_o reason_n tim._n upon_o what_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n do_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n maintain_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n in_o make_v creature_n god_n and_o woorship_v god_n by_o image_n also_o make_v picture_n and_o shape_n of_o god_n what_o have_v they_o to_o say_v what_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o such_o superstition_n sil._n their_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n devise_v out_o of_o humane_a wit_n wander_v from_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a not_o much_o unlike_a and_o some_o the_o very_a same_o with_o these_o which_o our_o papist_n straggle_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n now_o do_v use_n in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o abominable_a idol_n and_o which_o sometime_o the_o israelite_n do_v plead_v for_o 32._o themselves_o when_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n love_n and_o service_n 10._o to_o such_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o first_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o sense_n therefore_o the_o people_n who_o understand_n be_v gross_a must_v have_v god_n visible_a by_o some_o shape_n again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_a token_n and_o remembrance_n and_o help_v whereby_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o as_o man_n come_v to_o emperor_n by_o under-officer_n so_o access_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o saint_n and_o inserior_fw-la god_n which_o excuse_n and_o such_o like_a be_v answer_v by_o athanasius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n tim._n now_o let_v i_o know_v of_o you_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v incorruptible_a see_v man_n soul_n and_o angel_n be_v so_o too_o and_o how_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v see_v it_o be_v immutable_a as_o himself_o be_v for_o i_o think_v it_o do_v well_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a can_v change_v and_o as_o himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o glory_n exempt_v from_o change_n
good_a interpretation_n even_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o a_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a kindness_n as_o in_o luke_n 6_o 35._o tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n sil._n patience_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o god_n forbear_v punishment_n and_o by_o long_a sufferance_n be_v mean_v that_o whereby_o god_n bear_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o wicked_a long_o keep_v back_o and_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n before_o he_o punish_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o heap_v sin_n unto_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n sil._n the_o plentiful_a and_o large_a abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o rich_a grace_n for_o abundant_a grace_n and_o dwell_v rich_o that_o be_v abundant_o col._n 3_o 10._o rom._n 9_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 7._o &_o 2_o 5._o tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o despise_v these_o thing_n sil._n to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o for_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o to_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o without_o any_o use_n argue_v a_o neglect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o lesson_n gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n sundry_a and_o in_o order_n these_o which_o follow_v first_o instruction_n that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o these_o property_n bountiful_a patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o he_o be_v col._n 3_o 12._o second_o that_o outward_a blessing_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rain_n fall_v and_o his_o 3._o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 5_o 45._o three_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o fret_v when_o they_o see_v the_o ungodly_a prosper_v for_o it_o be_v a_o check_v of_o god_n bounty_n and_o patience_n four_o that_o manic_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v they_o but_o rather_o the_o worse_a be_v harden_v by_o kindness_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a estate_n to_o be_v free_a from_o crofse_n &_o full_a of_o wealth_n for_o such_o shall_v fall_v into_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n tim._n what_o will_v paul_n have_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o speech_n not_o know_v silas_n therein_o he_o do_v both_o upbraid_v and_o refute_v the_o brutishness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o these_o sinner_n that_o whereas_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o many_o so_o long_o continue_v so_o bounty_n great_a aught_o to_o have_v even_o draw_v and_o hale_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o bounteous_a giver_n so_o blockish_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o no_o whit_n stir_v therewith_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o more_o neglect_n nay_o contemn_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o impunity_n &_o safety_n this_o be_v senseless_a and_o beastly_a ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n whence_o we_o learn_v both_o how_o out_o of_o measure_n wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v be_v without_o god_n grace_n how_o unable_a to_o move_v itself_o to_o god_n though_o god_n reach_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o benigoity_n and_o also_o in_o what_o perilous_a condition_n they_o do_v live_v which_o have_v store_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n sil._n that_o god_n benefit_n in_o all_o reason_n shall_v move_v man_n to_o amendment_n and_o man_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o account_n that_o god_n kindness_n invit_v they_o unto_o repentance_n when_o he_o give_v benefit_n he_o give_v mean_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o elect_a tim._n what_o lesson_n be_v give_v here_o silas_n that_o every_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v kindness_n a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n also_o the_o more_o benefit_n we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o love_v and_o please_v god_n by_o do_v his_o will_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v a_o hard_a heart_n silas_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o be_v soften_v and_o move_v kindness_n by_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n nor_o break_v with_o threaten_n and_o correction_n the_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o stone_n ezek_n 11_o 19_o also_o of_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o of_o a_o fat_a brawny_a heart_n psal._n 119._o which_o dull_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o do_v their_o office_n man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a but_o this_o hardness_n be_v increase_v much_o by_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n tim._n by_o what_o degree_n do_v man_n fall_v into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n silas_n first_o by_o wicked_a thought_n and_o lust_n second_o heart_n by_o yield_v unto_o they_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n three_o the_o put_v they_o or_o bring_v of_o they_o into_o action_n four_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o sinful_a action_n five_o a_o obstinacy_n to_o continue_v in_o evil_a custom_n from_o whence_o come_v hardness_n of_o heart_n james_n 1_o 14_o 15._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n sil._n the_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o judge_n not_o as_o it_o author_n god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 9_o 12._o second_o satan_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luke_n 22_o 3._o three_o man_n himself_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8_o 15._o four_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n five_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o mean_n and_o author_n this_o have_v almost_o prevail_v to_o harden_v david_n heart_n psal._n 73_o 13_o 14_o 15._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n silas_n two_o first_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o second_o the_o other_o not_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v sil._n when_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o feel_v no_o present_a ease_n yet_o it_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o joy_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 51._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o hardness_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v sil._n when_o man_n do_v either_o careless_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o desire_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 21_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o when_o man_n do_v purposely_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o the_o jew_n act_n 7_o 51_o yeresi_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n silas_n those_o which_o follow_v first_o admonition_n private_a and_o public_a second_o correction_n be_v bless_v which_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n three_o meditation_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a kindness_n four_o prayer_n and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o constant_o tim._n what_o do_v these_o word_n contain_v thou_o heap_a and_o treasure_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sil._n a_o severe_a commination_n or_o threaten_v of_o a_o most_o heavy_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o such_o as_o abuse_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o lenity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o better_v but_o make_v worse_o rather_o by_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o vengeance_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o silas_n three_o way_n first_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o humane_a and_o earthly_a affair_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o have_v plentiful_a riches_n do_v treasure_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v use_v in_o convenient_a time_n even_o so_o wicked_a man_n which_o in_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n bear_v with_o they_o do_v increase_v their_o unthankfulness_n and_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o feel_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_o their_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o treasure_n heap_v up_o in_o more_o full_a measure_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o recompense_v the_o delay_n in_o punish_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n see_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o treasure_v vengeance_n in_o deut_n 32_o 34._o tim._n what_o shall_v this_o teach_v sil._n that_o they_o be_v in_o worst_a case_n of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n do_v most_o bless_v and_o bear_v with_o except_o they_o 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v fear_v to_o abuse_v and_o
ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n will_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o gentile_n from_o condemnation_n because_o they_o know_v not_o moses_n law_n tim._n what_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o ignorance_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n man_n do_v both_o err_v and_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yea_o the_o strength_n thereof_o four_o it_o make_v man_n like_o beast_n like_o devil_n tim._n what_o mean_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n sil._n prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v conference_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n silas_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v and_o do_v know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o sin_v against_o it_o shall_v receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o it_o tim._n what_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o sil._n three_o very_o profitable_a lesson_n first_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v from_o sin_v and_o to_o justify_v such_o as_o haveit_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o other_o purpose_n 20._o first_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n second_o to_o reveal_v 15._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n three_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3_o 24._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n silas_n that_o many_o which_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o their_o knowledge_n do_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a thing_n tim._n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n silas_n very_o many_o and_o great_a first_o so_o it_o be_v command_v 17._o in_o sundry_a place_n second_o the_o end_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 22._o be_v practice_v three_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n it_o be_v 23._o not_o only_o vain_a but_o very_o hurtful_a four_o if_o we_o practise_v 5._o that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n five_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n six_o all_o god_n benefit_n and_o correction_n call_v upon_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o knowledge_n last_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 2_o 4_o 5._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o lesson_n silas_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v breaker_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o do_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o care_n observe_v and_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o that_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o they_o dialogue_n ix_o verse_n 13_o 14._o for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o centiles_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o answer_v more_o distinct_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n may_v make_v for_o themselves_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v object_v that_o see_v he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v wrong_o do_v to_o he_o to_o match_v he_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o law_n which_o save_v none_o but_o the_o perfect_a keeper_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n either_o by_o christ_n his_o obedience_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v not_o yet_o till_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n or_o else_o suppose_v any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o shall_v he_o thereby_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n one_o in_o opinion_n when_o man_n think_v and_o presume_v they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v that_o question_v with_o christ_n luke_n 10._o &_o the_o pharisy_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n before_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o in_o their_o deed_n can_v answer_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o pronounce_v just_a even_o in_o god_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n between_o perish_v &_o justify_v as_o also_o between_o condemn_v and_o justify_v rom._n 8_o 33._o and_o especial_o by_o that_o place_n in_o act_n chapt._n 13_o 39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o absolve_v note_v further_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a justification_n and_o a_o evangelicall_a the_o latter_a be_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n the_o former_a by_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o practise_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o must_v justify_v the_o performer_n of_o this_o justification_n legal_a paul_n now_o entreat_v tim_n what_o be_v the_o lesson_n teach_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o law_n absolve_v a_o man_n give_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n do_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o they_o which_o only_o know_v and_o profess_v it_o tim._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n sil._n three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v without_o fail_v in_o one_o jot_n second_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v all_o our_o life_n long_o even_o to_o and_o even_o in_o the_o last_o gasp_n three_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a manner_n with_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n tim._n do_v the_o law_n reward_n with_o life_n eternal_a those_o which_o thus_o keep_v it_o silas_n it_o do_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v do_v this_o &_o live_v levit._n 18_o 5._o tim._n can_v any_o person_n thus_o perfect_o do_v the_o law_n sil._n none_o save_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n &_o the_o man_n christ_n all_o other_o man_n without_o exception_n break_v it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n can_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n transgress_v the_o law_n till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o not_o perfect_o because_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n sin_n still_o strive_v against_o grace_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v challenge_v at_o all_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o us._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n sil._n they_o may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v wrong_v do_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v see_v they_o want_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o which_o objection_n the_o apostle_n do_v answer_v that_o though_o they_o lack_v moses_n law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o law_n first_o because_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v second_o because_o their_o thought_n excuse_v they_o in_o their_o well-doing_n and_o accuse_v they_o in_o evil_a do_v do_v witness_v they_o have_v a_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n silas_n first_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v second_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o help_v the_o helpless_a to_o speak_v truth_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n to_o punish_v vice_n forbid_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n command_v by_o good_a law_n to_o restrain_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o constrain_v to_o good_a tim._n do_v the_o gentile_n all_o this_o sil._n they_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o book_n and_o story_n which_o witness_v of_o many_o that_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o practise_v honesty_n tim._n what_o let_v that_o they_o please_v not_o god_n
good_a duty_n if_o for_o a_o less_o he_o neglect_v a_o great_a or_o hinder_v one_o duty_n by_o another_o as_o to_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o word_n or_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o read_v and_o private_a prayer_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o public_a devotion_n tim._n come_v now_o unto_o the_o six_o privilege_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n and_o tell_v what_o instruction_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v off_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o instruct_v sil._n that_o which_o be_v by_o catechise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o child_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o principle_n thereof_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o catechise_v instruction_n sil._n by_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o math._n 16._o 13._o 14._o and_o act_n 8._o 30._o 31._o tim._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o catechise_v and_o preach_v sil._n the_o one_o be_v short_a the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o large_a treatise_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o weak_a one_o and_o beginner_n the_o other_o to_o all_o both_o strong_a and_o weak_a the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o foundation_n the_o other_o be_v as_o a_o build_n up_o to_o perfection_n the_o one_o be_v redeliver_v the_o other_o not_o tim._n how_o ancient_a be_v this_o exercise_n sil._n very_o ancient_a practise_v before_o the_o law_n by_o adam_n 18._o and_o abraham_n under_o the_o law_n by_o david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o paul_n as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 16._o tim._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n sil._n by_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 6._o 7._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 4._o second_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n heb._n 5._o 13._o and_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o principle_n three_o also_o by_o the_o resist_n which_o satan_n make_v to_o this_o work_n last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o his_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o catechise_v sil._n manifold_n first_o it_o prepare_v unto_o ripeness_n in_o knowledge_n second_o it_o enable_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n three_o it_o fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n four_o it_o cause_v christian_n to_o hear_v sermon_n more_o profitable_o as_o by_o take_v in_o milk_n child_n be_v at_o length_n make_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n dial_n xiii_o verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a a_o informer_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v discretion_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n sil._n to_o show_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o title_n jew_n even_o of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n despise_v all_o other_o people_n as_o babe_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o sparkle_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o be_v as_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n tim._n what_o especial_a thing_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o text_n sil._n that_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o whether_o by_o blind_a we_o understand_v gentile_n or_o vulgar_a jew_n the_o unskilful_a be_v mean_v here_o tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n sil._n of_o sundry_a and_o very_a profitable_a lesson_n first_o that_o ignorant_a person_n see_v not_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o their_o earthly_a way_n second_o as_o blind_a person_n be_v soon_o mislead_v from_o the_o way_n so_o be_v ignorant_a person_n soon_o seduce_v three_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o blind_a so_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v the_o ignorant_a four_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a in_o their_o way_n so_o we_o must_v do_v towards_o the_o ignorant_a five_o as_o they_o in_o darkness_n and_o blindnesle_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o take_v bodily_a harm_n so_o be_v the_o ignorant_a in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a hurt_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n six_o as_o the_o blind_a have_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o neither_o the_o ignorant_a have_v any_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o remain_v such_o tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o text_n sil._n that_o teacher_n be_v call_v guide_n and_o light_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o though_o these_o mean_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o in_o truth_n whatsoever_o boast_v they_o make_v delight_v to_o be_v call_v master_n rabbi_n teacher_n scribe_n tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sil._n of_o diverse_a good_a instruction_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o teacher_n as_o of_o guide_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n second_o that_o teacher_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o god_n matter_n then_o the_o hearer_n as_o a_o guide_n ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o way_n than_o the_o party_n guide_v three_o that_o hearer_n ought_v to_o love_v and_o recompense_v their_o teacher_n as_o traveller_n do_v their_o guide_n four_o that_o great_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o skilful_a guide_n and_o light_n it_o be_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o light_n and_o star_n from_o heaven_n last_o that_o great_a be_v their_o unthankfulnes_n which_o do_v abuse_v their_o teacher_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v abuse_v his_o good_a guide_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v note_v out_o of_o this_o text_n sil._n the_o nature_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thouperswade_v thyself_o note_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o opinion_n rather_o than_o truth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o great_a knowledge_n tim._n what_o be_v that_o that_o pride_n work_v in_o man_n sil._n it_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o from_o whence_o proceed_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o which_o have_v less_o knowledge_n second_o a_o envy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v praise_v above_o they_o for_o great_a knowledge_n tim._n what_o remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n sil._n first_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o to_o think_v that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o great_a account_n to_o make_v three_o that_o other_o excel_v we_o as_o far_o both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n as_o we_o can_v excel_v our_o inferior_n in_o knowledge_n four_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o great_a ignorance_n and_o with_o many_o other_o want_v and_o deformity_n fist_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o pride_n be_v oftentimes_o grievous_o punish_v of_o god_n with_o heresy_n and_o profane_a life_n six_o that_o when_o our_o knowledge_n be_v through_o love_n apply_v to_o profit_v other_o it_o be_v much_o increase_v through_o god_n blessing_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n silas_n a_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v infuse_v that_o knowledge_n into_o other_o dial_n xiiii_o verse_n 21_o 22._o thou_o therefore_o that_o teach_v another_o do_v thou_o not_o teach_v thyself_o thou_o that_o say_v steal_v not_o do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n break_v thou_o wedlock_n thou_o abhor_v idol_n and_o yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o show_v how_o the_o jew_n abuse_v and_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n &_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n their_o manner_n not_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o profession_n not_o do_v what_o they_o teach_v other_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n two_o first_o a_o reprehension_n second_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o reprehension_n sil._n that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v dishonour_n god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a righteousness_n this_o reprehension_n be_v set_v down_o by_o interrogation_n or_o question_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o pierce_v their_o dull_a and_o hard_a heart_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o soft_a and_o gentle_a word_n
jew_n acquit_v themselves_o well_o for_o they_o safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o many_o other_o fault_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o deprave_v the_o word_n dial_n ii_o verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v tim_n what_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n do_v delude_v his_o people_n with_o empty_a promise_n see_v many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o unbleefe_n of_o man_n can_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n natural_o which_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o tim._n expound_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o objection_n to_o make_v a_o way_n thereby_o unto_o some_o lesson_n doctrine_n and_o duty_n sil._n these_o word_n for_o what_o tho_o imply_v this_o to_o depend_v and_o follow_v of_o the_o former_a as_o thus_o in_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n there_o pass_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v grace_n and_o life_n the_o jew_n on_o their_o part_n promise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n though_o they_o prove_v perfidious_a and_o disobedient_a why_o shall_v this_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v some_o this_o word_n distinguish_v the_o holy_a and_o believe_a father_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n so_o than_o albeit_o the_o great_a part_n be_v perfidious_a and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o these_o oracle_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v with_o they_o of_o credit_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v both_o preserver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v still_o in_o that_o people_n such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o frustrate_a and_o void_a by_o unbelief_n be_v mean_v here_o not_o only_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o withal_o their_o rebellion_n in_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n unto_o idol_n and_o vanity_n and_o by_o faith_n understand_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n or_o his_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o heathen_a orator_n have_v describe_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o constancy_n and_o truth_n in_o observe_v saying_n and_o covenant_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n fides_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o be_v void_a and_o unsulfil_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v god_n be_v hold_v unconstant_a and_o spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o infidelity_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o man_n this_o introgation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o while_o many_o be_v unbeliever_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o there_o be_v to_o who_o god_n fulfil_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o objection_n sil._n sundry_a thing_n first_o all_o that_o have_v god_n oracle_n and_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v all_o alike_o unable_a to_o believe_v but_o in_o god_n purpose_n who_o have_v ordain_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o not_o othersome_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sil._n that_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v shall_v herein_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n second_o that_o such_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v earnest_o beg_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o all_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o be_v get_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n because_o many_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o believe_v nay_o be_v thereby_o more_o harden_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n in_o esayes_n time_n esa._n 6._o 9_o tim._n whence_o have_v the_o word_n this_o power_n to_o beget_v faith_n sil._n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o such_o a_o use_n second_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o element_n or_o the_o action_n about_o they_o have_v not_o any_o force_n in_o they_o to_o increase_v faith_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v grace_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o paint_v sil._n that_o none_o ought_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o mysterle_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o good_a to_o us._n second_o that_o every_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mystery_n shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d arne_v we_o from_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n sil._n this_o though_o all_o believe_v not_o yet_o all_o which_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v his_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n promise_v and_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v passive_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v believe_v so_o here_o or_o active_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v god_n tim._n where_o unto_o shall_v this_o serve_v sil._n as_o a_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o natural_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v against_o this_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v from_o this_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n silas_n diverse_a lesson_n first_o this_o speech_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o detestation_n to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v abhor_v the_o thing_n object_v shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a and_o childish_a matter_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v but_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a business_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v second_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v frustrate_v &_o make_v void_a god_n promise_n because_o howsoever_o some_o remain_v unbeliever_n yet_o other_o which_o do_v believe_v they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n tim._n what_o follow_v of_o this_o sil._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o blindness_n and_o contumacy_n of_o some_o hearer_n must_v not_o discourage_v the_o minister_n in_o their_o function_n second_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n will_v be_v offer_v in_o vain_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a sinner_n dial_n iii_o verse_n 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n it_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o extol_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o he_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o psalm_n 51_o 4_o 5._o tim._n how_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o sil._n by_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liar_n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 51_o
thing_n first_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a second_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o keep_v such_o from_o despair_n of_o pardon_n as_o have_v offend_v most_o grievous_o three_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n wary_a how_o they_o easy_o offend_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n tim._n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o wordt_fw-mi of_o paul_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n who_o speak_v thus_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v pure_a when_o thou_o judge_v reconcile_v they_o tim._n they_o disagree_v in_o show_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n because_o if_o god_n be_v pure_a in_o all_o his_o correction_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v overcome_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n whensoever_o man_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o censure_v he_o and_o his_o do_n tim._n what_o be_v our_o lesson_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o sinner_n be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v judge_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n second_o because_o he_o correct_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n three_o his_o correction_n be_v ever_o less_o than_o man_n fault_n four_o he_o correct_v not_o so_o often_o as_o man_n sin_n nay_o not_o one_o stripe_n for_o a_o thousand_o fault_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o sil._n it_o teach_v silence_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v correct_v because_o we_o can_v be_v discontent_a with_o our_o affliction_n but_o that_o we_o must_v control_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n dial_n four_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n set_v forth_o or_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n silas_n to_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n two_o first_o a_o objection_n second_o a_o resolution_n or_o answer_n tim._n in_o what_o word_n be_v the_o objection_n contain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o silas_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n if_o our_o unrighteousness_n do_v commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v this_o objection_n have_v two_o part_n to_o wit_n a_o antecedent_n and_o a_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n do_v commend_v god_n righteousness_n this_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n before_o upon_o which_o antecedent_n be_v gather_v this_o consequent_a by_o some_o caviller_n that_o therefore_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o punish_v we_o this_o be_v their_o own_o tim._n now_o put_v the_o whole_a objection_n together_o sil._n it_o be_v thus_o if_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v commend_v and_o advance_v god_n righteousness_n than_o god_n if_o he_o punish_v our_o sin_n shall_v show_v himself_o unjust_a to_o punish_v we_o for_o that_o thereby_o his_o glory_n be_v increase_v but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o david_n that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v make_v more_o commendable_a by_o man_n sin_n in_o that_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n he_o will_v pardon_v and_o save_v he_o who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o punish_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a objection_n tim._n now_o that_o you_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o objection_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unrighteousness_n silas_n that_o which_o before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o call_v unbelief_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n a_o lye_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v unbelief_n call_v unrighteousness_n silas_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o unbelief_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n power_n and_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o keep_v promise_n or_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unrighteous_a part_n towards_o god_n second_o because_o unbelief_n be_v the_o spring_n &_o root_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o virtue_n tim._n what_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o as_o we_o loath_a injustice_n and_o will_v not_o deal_v unrighteous_o so_o we_o shall_v abhor_v unbelief_n and_o resist_v present_o and_o mighty_o all_o motion_n of_o it_o because_o every_o doubt_a thought_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n unto_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n sil._n that_o which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n tim._n why_o be_v his_o fidelity_n or_o truth_n call_v righteousness_n silas_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o a_o principal_a part_n of_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o commend_v silas_n it_o be_v put_v here_o not_o only_o for_o practice_v but_o for_o confirm_v or_o establish_v as_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n that_o be_v confirm_v his_o love_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o true_a that_o man_n unbelief_n do_v confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a silas_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n which_o in_o itself_o proper_o do_v obscure_a god_n glory_n rather_o than_o confirm_v it_o but_o accidental_o as_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o glory_n judge_n appear_v in_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n yet_o no_o thanks_n to_o the_o malefactor_n even_o so_o while_o god_n do_v forgive_v perfidious_a sinner_n it_o happen_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o favour_n that_o thus_o his_o truth_n be_v more_o renown_a and_o establish_v it_o be_v no_o thanks_n to_o sin_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o di_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d god_n from_o whence_o malicious_a man_n do_v collect_v this_o bad_a consequence_n that_o see_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o man_n sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v sin_n tim._n wherein_o be_v this_o consequence_n and_o collection_n faulty_a sil._n herein_o because_o that_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n be_v of_o itself_o filthy_a and_o worthy_a of_o blame_n do_v dishonour_n god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o sin_n that_o come_v of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n not_o at_o all_o through_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v often_o wrest_a to_o a_o wrong_a end_n by_o corrupt_a mind_a man_n who_o of_o true_a premise_n gather_v false_a conclusion_n which_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o like_v be_v offer_v to_o other_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o themselves_o freedom_n of_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a after_o sin_n to_o go_v scotfree_a because_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o bold_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o wickedness_n when_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v god_n charge_v for_o unjust_a than_o themselves_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a tim._n but_o why_o be_v punishment_n call_v wrath_n sil._n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a with_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o all_o punishment_n be_v so_o many_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n second_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o fearful_a thing_n see_v it_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n who_o wrath_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o any_o mountain_n tim._n what_o be_v consider_v in_o paul_n answer_n sil._n three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n sil._n thus_o much_o that_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v not_o come_v from_o himself_o but_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o carnal_a man_n which_o do_v judge_v amiss_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o their_o person_n he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o tim._n what_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o whensoever_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n consider_v sil._n a_o denial_n of_o the_o collection_n with_o a_o protestation_n god_n forbid_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v far_o be_v it_o
matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o than_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v by_o ourselves_o whereas_o faith_n carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n tim._n but_o yes_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o glory_n belon_n geth_z to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v therein_o as_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n sil._n yet_o it_o be_v we_o which_o do_v these_o work_n by_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n renew_v but_o some_o will_v say_v haply_o it_o be_v also_o we_o which_o believe_v howbeit_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v thereby_o account_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n tim._n yet_o some_o rejoice_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o we_o unless_o we_o take_v it_o by_o faith_n sil._n no_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a leper_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reach_v out_o a_o leprous_a hand_n to_o take_v a_o king_n gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o enrich_v himself_o thereby_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o shall_v remain_v poor_a if_o no_o gift_n be_v give_v and_o that_o show_v that_o not_o the_o take_n but_o the_o thing_n give_v even_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v take_v hold_v off_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o but_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o come_v 29._o from_o the_o object_n christ_n who_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o which_o tend_v much_o to_o humble_v all_o flesh_n before_o god_n that_o we_o glory_n in_o none_o but_o christ._n dial_n xvii_o verse_n 28._o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a dispute_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v three_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o that_o way_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a second_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n last_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v much_o ratify_v and_o great_o confirm_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v tim._n whence_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n fetch_v sil._n from_o the_o word_n therefore_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v god_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o all_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o god_n aloneꝭ_n in_o these_o regard_v we_o conclude_v infer_v and_o gather_v that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n tim._n what_o mean_v this_o word_n conclude_v sil._n it_o import_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v because_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o cast_n up_o of_o many_o sum_n into_o one_o as_o of_o two_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d together_o be_v make_v twenty_o so_o certain_a be_v this_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o tim._n wherefore_o serve_v this_o sil._n first_o to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n upon_o this_o truth_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o firm_a second_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o firm_a demonstration_n or_o ungain_o sayable_a argument_n which_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o strong_o evict_v the_o conscience_n tim._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o man_n sil._n even_o every_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n age_n or_o country_n whatsoever_o tim._n what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sil._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n that_o believe_v be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o work_n or_o without_o all_o merit_n by_o work_n from_o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v tim._n will_v not_o this_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o licenciousnes_n and_o neglect_n of_o good_a work_n sil._n no_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o though_o not_o to_o justification_n which_o go_v before_o work_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o they_o tim._n faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v 27._o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n sil._n it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o work_n for_o so_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o need_v pardon_n but_o as_o it_o go_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o perfection_n or_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o organical_a mean_n to_o receive_v christ._n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n sil._n that_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n which_o be_v join_v to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o even_o before_o the_o general_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n and_o also_o his_o friend_n and_o jethro_n cornelius_n the_o syrophenitian_a woman_n for_o example_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n sil._n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o we_o to_o bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n upon_o we_o for_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n sil._n first_o union_n with_o christ._n second_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o imputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n together_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n hope_v of_o glory_n access_n unto_o god_n favour_n five_o all_o creature_n be_v our_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a angel_n heb._n 1._o 14._o six_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o league_n with_o us._n hose_n 2._o 18._o seaventhly_a affliction_n yea_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a through_o god_n great_a love_n eight_o his_o blessing_n be_v as_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n nine_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o belong_v only_a and_o whole_o to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v gather_v hereof_o sil._n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n psal._n 144._o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o joy_n in_o this_o then_o in_o have_v a_o world_n of_o riohe_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n dial_n xviii_o verse_n 30_o 31._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 31._o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n silas_n by_o circumcision_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_a a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjoint_n for_o the_o subject_n tim._n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n silas_n first_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v one_o circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ._n tim._n what_o understand_v you_o by_o justify_v uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n silas_n that_o a_o gentile_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o because_o he_o be_v such_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n justify_v he_o also_o tim._n what_o follow_v of_o this_o silas_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v have_v one_o god_n a_o common_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o they_o both_o for_o god_n be_v god_n and_o saviour_n to_o every_o one_o who_o he_o justify_v tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o conclude_v his_o main_n argument_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n tim._n namely_o thus_o that_o see_v the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v god_n his_o god_n to_o justify_v he_o not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o
faith_n unbelief_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a absence_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o breed_v that_o waver_a where_o of_o james_n speak_v jam._n 1._o 7._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o defect_n of_o beleese_n than_o it_o engender_v doubt_v such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o tim._n but_o have_v abraham_n no_o doubt_v at_o all_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v sil._n yes_o on_o every_o side_n doubt_v offer_v itself_o but_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o subdue_v doubt_n arise_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o doubt_n because_o every_o man_n faith_n have_v infirmity_n in_o it_o tim._n whence_o happen_v this_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n unto_o godly_a man_n sil._n it_o come_v two_o way_n first_o by_o want_n of_o know_v well_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v example_n in_o the_o jew_n rome_n 14._o 21._o second_o by_o not_o constant_o and_o firm_o cleave_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v well_o as_o peter_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n know_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o come_v to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o close_o hold_v to_o christ_n word_n tim._n what_o shall_v this_o work_v sil._n earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o abraham_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v sil._n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a and_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o full_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o he_o this_o word_n full_a assurance_n be_v fetch_v from_o ship_n which_o against_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v yet_o with_o full_a and_o strong_a sail_n carry_v unto_o the_o haven_n so_o abraham_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o wave_n of_o doubt_n beat_v against_o his_o mind_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o in_o every_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o beleeuth_n but_o not_o a_o full_a assurance_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n second_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v so_o as_o they_o strive_v towards_o it_o for_o the_o mea_fw-la sure_o of_o true_a faith_n be_v differ_v and_o god_n look_v not_o to_o the_o quantity_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o faith_n tend_v sil._n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o our_o faith_n give_v unto_o god_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o great_a power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n ever_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n dial_n xii_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n sil._n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v conclude_v the_o treatise_n of_o abraham_n justification_n in_o this_o conclusion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o verse_n 22._o and_o therefore_o second_o a_o application_n of_o abraham_n example_n to_o the_o believe_a roman_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n verse_n 24._o as_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n three_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o application_n from_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n verse_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v last_o a_o declaration_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o the_o twoe_o special_a thing_n on_o which_o it_o principal_o lean_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n tim._n for_o the_o conclusion_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o sil._n thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n see_v by_o it_o he_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o lively_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o strong_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v he_o tim._n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o abra_n ham_n righteousness_n sil._n no_o sure_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v not_o what_o his_o faith_n merit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a and_o sound_a faith_n see_v it_o do_v so_o firm_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n tim._n may_v not_o a_o weak_a believer_n by_o this_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v just_a see_v he_o can_v so_o strong_o believe_v cause_n as_o abraham_n do_v sil._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o this_o text_n apply_v abraham_n example_n not_o unto_o strong_a believer_n but_o unto_o believer_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v true_o though_o weak_o yet_o that_o weak_a faith_n be_v true_a shall_v justify_v they_o for_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o object_n tim._n but_o be_v not_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o do_v believe_v silas_n no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o abraham_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n likewise_o it_o be_v reckon_v to_o his_o child_n on_o this_o condition_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v believe_v faith_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n go_v together_o in_o order_n of_o time_n though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n go_v before_o tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o the_o application_n be_v silas_n abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a likewise_o all_o abraham_n child_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v just_a then_o be_v the_o father_n who_o by_o a_o inheritable_a right_n convey_v to_o they_o the_o justice_n impute_v to_o himself_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n silas_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o aim_a not_o at_o abraham_n only_o when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 4._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o some_o one_o do_v concern_v all_o also_o paul_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n in_o this_o place_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o one_o abraham_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a tim._n but_o how_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o abraham_n &_o other_o which_o no_o man_n may_v draw_v unto_o himself_o for_o imitation_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o handmaid_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v paul_n with_o any_o strength_n of_o reason_n gather_v in_o this_o point_n of_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n silar_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v personal_a or_o singular_a which_o either_o be_v their_o infirmity_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o singular_a call_n as_o elias_n his_o pray_v for_o fireto_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o universal_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o these_o we_o may_v distinguish_v after_o this_o manner_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v singular_a and_o personal_a and_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v they_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o read_v or_o think_v
be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o do_v long_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n and_o be_v save_v for_o first_o he_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entitle_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o 25._o which_o be_v never_o affirm_v of_o any_o reprobate_n second_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n say_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 28._o three_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v never_o any_o reprobate_n four_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v especial_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o solomon_n that_o howsoever_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v correct_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n yet_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v never_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o remove_v his_o love_a kindness_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 15._o five_o he_o be_v by_o repentance_n restore_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o person_n unite_v again_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n do_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v a_o large_a condemn_v of_o those_o vanity_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v do_v full_o witness_v his_o repentance_n but_o none_o that_o repent_v can_v perish_v luke_n 13_o 2._o therefore_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n he_o lose_v not_o sil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o as_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o heb._n 6_o 5._o silas_n true_a such_o as_o taste_v only_o that_o be_v light_o &_o slender_o be_v touch_v may_v but_o the_o true_a believer_n which_o eat_v and_o digest_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n can_v fall_v away_o tim._n yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10_o 26._o say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o renounce_v he_o sil._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o by_o their_o affection_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n tim._n but_o christ_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o matthew_n say_v of_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o silas_n the_o joy_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o a_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n delight_v with_o knowledge_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o of_o it_o say_v christ_n in_o john_n 16_o 22._o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o us._n tim._n yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10_o 29._o write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v go_v from_o god_n and_o perish_v silas_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o stand_v in_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o practice_v second_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a sanctification_n which_o make_v a_o light_n and_o slender_a change_n not_o of_o a_o special_a sanctification_n which_o effectual_o and_o more_o thorough_o change_v &_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tim._n but_o the_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v may_v sin_v grievous_o against_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o whole_o loose_a grace_n silas_n all_o grievous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o grace_n but_o much_o weaken_v &_o slake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o grievous_a sin_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proceed_v of_o human_a infirmity_n such_o as_o of_o david_n peter_n solomon_n other_o arise_v of_o diabolical_a malice_n such_o as_o of_o judas_n cain_n esau_n these_o do_v destroy_v grace_n but_o god_n child_n after_o their_o call_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n come_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n but_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o these_o alone_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n tim._n what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o one_o effectual_o call_v may_v whole_o through_o some_o gross_a sin_n loose_a grace_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n yet_o afterward_o again_o be_v join_v to_o he_o silas_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v eternal_o unto_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v no_o more_o return_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o jesus_n can_v return_v to_o the_o grave_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a moreover_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v so_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v engraft_v and_o join_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n then_o also_o this_o new_a engraft_v must_v be_v seal_v by_o a_o new_a baptisine_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v anew_o and_o be_v but_o once_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o extinction_n of_o grace_n how_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a birth_n immortal_a and_o his_o love_n unchaungeable_a and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v for_o ever_o tim._n how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o one_o that_o after_o grace_n of_o reconcilement_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v say_v luke_n 15._o to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a be_v before_o a_o child_n sil._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o sure_a argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o parable_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o child_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o father_n opinion_n and_o in_o his_o own_o seem_n so_o god_n child_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n they_o be_v lose_v but_o true_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o tim._n you_o hold_v then_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o once_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o pluck_v from_o grace_n sil._n i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v and_o that_o for_o very_o good_a and_o undeceiveable_a reason_n and_o ground_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o way_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o crown_v psal._n 37._o 24._o the_o righteous_a fall_v and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n psal._n 125._o 1._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v math._n 24._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o second_o reason_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n upon_o which_o the_o stableness_n and_o firm_a steadfastness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ground_v as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o apostatate_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n he_o do_v comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o believer_n with_o this_o resolution_n that_o their_o stand_n be_v firm_a because_o of_o god_n election_n which_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v there_o liken_v to_o a_o soundation_n or_o seal_n two_o thing_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o elect_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v in_o jeremy_n 31_o 38_o 40._o from_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v every_o way_n sure_a and_o constant_a both_o on_o god_n part_n who_o alter_v not_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o on_o our_o part_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o will_n
fortitude_n and_o courage_n and_o last_o it_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o another_o experience_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o and_o indeed_o not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n only_o &_o this_o last_o experience_n be_v especial_o mean_v here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o christian_a experience_n sil._n hope_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a expectation_n whereby_o believe_v be_v christian_n do_v certain_o look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v especial_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n tim._n how_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n see_v there_o be_v no_o patience_n nor_o experience_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o glory_n how_o be_v it_o that_o hope_n do_v beget_v experience_n and_o yet_o experience_n do_v bring_v forth_o hope_n how_o can_v hope_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n &_o daughter_n of_o experience_n silas_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o hope_v of_o glory_n cause_v that_o affliction_n be_v suffer_v patient_o in_o this_o patience_n god_n child_n have_v trial_n and_o experience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a might_n of_o god_n strengthen_v they_o but_o also_o of_o his_o great_a love_n in_o conform_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o son_n this_o trial_n breed_v a_o better_a and_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o hope_n tim._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o faithful_a attain_v this_o great_a hope_n sil._n by_o this_o christian_a consideration_n that_o see_v god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o aid_v they_o under_o their_o cross_n therefore_o they_o will_v hope_v he_o will_v likewise_o do_v it_o still_o and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v they_o happy_a for_o as_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n who_o upon_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o some_o rich_a man_n borrow_v of_o he_o money_n in_o his_o need_n and_o be_v pleasure_v often_o and_o cheerful_o he_o gather_v new_a hope_n of_o like_a favour_n in_o the_o like_a necessity_n so_o god_n child_n be_v keep_v and_o bless_v with_o patience_n in_o some_o great_a affliction_n upon_o this_o trial_n conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v they_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 9_o 10._o let_v he_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o instruction_n with_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o such_o as_o by_o trial_n in_o their_o affliction_n know_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n by_o this_o experience_n to_o gather_v much_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v tim._n what_o be_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o silas_n first_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n unto_o a_o more_o strong_a hope_n by_o affliction_n whereby_o satan_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v second_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o their_o experience_n thereby_o to_o gain_v much_o heart_n and_o more_o confidence_n in_o god_n goodness_n for_o hereafter_o example_n we_o have_v in_o paul_n god_n have_v deliver_v i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 17_o 18._o also_o of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o long_a experience_n of_o his_o father_n help_n gather_v good_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n math._n 27_o 46._o three_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n as_o appear_v in_o ps._n 23_o 6._o and_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 35_o 36._o for_o we_o ourselves_o make_v bold_a to_o trust_v they_o who_o we_o have_v always_o find_v friendly_a &_o faithful_a unto_o us._n tim._n but_o be_v it_o not_o presumption_n to_o bear_v ourselves_o thus_o bold_a towards_o god_n sil._n no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n merit_n and_o work_n but_o to_o rest_v steadfast_o upon_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o even_o by_o our_o steadfast_a hope_v in_o he_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o god_n constant_a in_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o such_o as_o by_o their_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n kindness_n in_o blessing_n and_o protect_v they_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o hope_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o hereafter_o but_o wax_v rather_o more_o faint_a &_o distrustful_a this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o very_a weak_a if_o not_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n dial_n v._o verse_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v sil._n two_o thing_n first_o a_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o do_v not_o confound_v or_o it_o do_v not_o make_v ashamed_a second_o a_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o christian_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o faithful_a ashamed_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v they_o that_o god_n love_v they_o in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v most_o sure_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o how_o may_v they_o not_o firm_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o tim._n what_o hope_n be_v here_o speak_v off_o sil._n that_o hope_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n that_o do_v never_o make_v ashamed_a because_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o frustrate_a or_o void_a man_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o tim._n how_o many_o way_n do_v man_n become_v ashamed_a sil._n two_o way_n first_o upon_o the_o conmit_v some_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 21._o second_o by_o miss_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n tim._n how_o do_v this_o help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o text_n sil._n thus_o they_o which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n in_o they_o shall_v not_o miss_v and_o forgo_v the_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v ashamed_a again_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o human_a and_o civil_a hope_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o there_o be_v shame_n which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o christian_a hope_n because_o it_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v and_o look_v for_o therefore_o no_o shame_n can_v follow_v it_o tim._n wherefore_o do_v some_o translate_v it_o thus_o hope_n confound_v not_o sil._n they_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o go_v after_o shame_n for_o the_o miss_n of_o our_o hope_n bring_v shame_n and_o shame_n bring_v trouble_v or_o confusion_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 11._o that_o it_o confound_v not_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v of_o so_o near_a kindred_n hope_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o word_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a sil._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n for_o first_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o make_v they_o ashamed_a but_o the_o godly_a do_v hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o it_o otherwise_o their_o hope_n will_v bring_v shame_n second_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_n with_o godly_a wiseman_n but_o in_o thing_n assure_v and_o most_o certain_a three_o the_o godly_a do_v stay_v their_o hope_n upon_o god_n merciful_a and_o true_a promise_n which_o be_v constant_a and_o can_v deceive_v therefore_o their_o hope_n be_v certain_a four_o their_o hope_n look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o persuasion_n whereof_o their_o hope_n be_v nourish_v last_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o certain_a how_o can_v they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o love_n tim._n but_o though_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v certain_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o their_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n and_o the_o changeablenesse_n of_o their_o will_n may_v make_v their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v doubtful_a sil._n first_o if_o hope_n be_v at_o any_o time_n uncertain_a and_o
very_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v further_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n that_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o god_n we_o must_v contend_v 17._o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n as_o before_o we_o fight_v for_o our_o lust_n against_o he_o dial_n viii_o verse_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o text_n divide_v sylas_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o reason_n one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o make_v resistance_n against_o sin_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o strive_v lawful_o against_o sin_n we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o overcome_v we_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o ought_v most_o to_o prevail_v with_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o stout_o and_o manful_o to_o fight_v against_o part._n sin_n first_o that_o our_o quarrel_n or_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o word_n and_o glory_n courage_n against_o sin_n both_o he_o and_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o that_o of_o our_o strife_n there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a for_o if_o david_n fight_v most_o valinat_o against_o goliath_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o if_o worldly_a sovidiour_n be_v animate_v and_o whet_v on_o to_o fight_v when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o 36._o victory_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v christian_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fight_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o it_o may_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o we_o as_o a_o mutineer_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n that_o sin_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n and_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o domineer_v which_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o harmful_a matter_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o the_o most_o crueltyrant_n in_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v but_o hurt_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o this_o tyrant_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o last_o verse_n tim._n let_v i_o hear_v now_o how_o you_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n so_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o sylas_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n tim._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n sylas_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o ten_o commandment_n teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n that_o this_o law_n be_v mean_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o law_n for_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n where_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n three_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o by_o forbid_v of_o sin_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o stir_v we_o more_o to_o go_v after_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v tim._n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n show_v we_o this_o somewhat_o law_n plain_o and_o distinct_o silas_n i_o hus_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o her_o dead_a or_o divorce_v husband_n so_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o howsoever_o god_n child_n after_o their_o regeneration_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o regiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o believe_v person_n be_v free_v from_o it_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v it_o the_o curse_n &_o malediction_n whereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v unto_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o three_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n but_o give_v and_o bring_v no_o help_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o last_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n &_o strength_n iwat_fw-la of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o increase_a and_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o forbid_v and_o prohibition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o crooked_a nature_n more_o earnest_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o negata_fw-la evil_n as_o we_o be_v most_o restrain_v from_o and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n sin_n now_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v master_v so_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o even_o as_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o lack_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v much_o the_o weak_a and_o soon_o overcome_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sin_n without_o the_o law_n to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n without_o her_o husband_n as_o in_o chapter_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n silas_n grace_n signify_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o former_a three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v of_o justification_n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gracious_a help_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o sanctification_n now_o to_o be_v under_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n tim._n what_o instruction_n gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n silas_n that_o the_o faithful_a need_v not_o fear_v that_o sin_n shall_v conquer_v they_o if_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o the_o grace_n that_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v strong_a than_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v be_v strong_a quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o fight_v valiant_o and_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o reign_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o your_o enemy_n sin_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v both_o gracious_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o gracious_o assist_v the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o 16._o fear_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o aramite_n army_n do_v thus_o comfort_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v true_a believer_n encourage_v themselves_o against_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o a_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a than_o nature_n and_o natural_a strength_n yet_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o it_o dial_n ix_o verse_n 15_o 16._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v
be_v therefore_o be_v it_o term_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 8_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o this_o form_n silas_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o at_o all_o but_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o wax_n or_o passivi_fw-la clay_n receive_v the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o mould_n themselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o suffer_v the_o impression_n only_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o mould_n second_o we_o have_v continual_a need_n to_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n put_v upon_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o have_v from_o that_o doctrine_n receive_v continual_a decay_n by_o our_o own_o negligence_n and_o satan_n malice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o godly_a roman_n say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n or_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o sermon_n not_o till_o death_n come_v tim._n what_o may_v this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o effectual_a instrument_n both_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o perfect_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n sylas_n it_o serve_v to_o surre_v up_o a_o great_a love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n second_o it_o show_v of_o what_o great_a efficacy_n that_o doctrine_n be_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o it_o it_o can_v pull_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o knit_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o can_v make_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v those_o which_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n in_o reverence_n and_o love_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a reputation_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5_o 13._o their_o foot_n even_o their_o base_a and_o foul_a part_n ought_v to_o be_v beautiful_a unto_o us._n rom._n 10_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o estate_n then_o or_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o leus_n despise_v prophesy_n tim._n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o work_v sylas_n it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o unfeigned_a not_o compulsory_a and_o hypocritical_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o conversion_n when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v willing_o and_o in_o a_o good_a uprightness_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n this_o also_o must_v encourage_v all_o man_n which_o origen_n be_v conver_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n without_o look_v back_o see_v they_o willing_o put_v themselves_o into_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a dial_n xi_o verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v sylas_n three_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o live_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n sil._n because_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o as_o bondman_n and_o servant_n do_v give_v obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v their_o servant_n but_o be_v once_o free_a they_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o any_o more_o nay_o now_o they_o over-rule_v sinful_a lust_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a they_o profesle_a christianity_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o put_v on_o the_o purple_a kingly_a robe_n if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o command_v so_o in_o vain_a to_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o command_n over_o thy_o passion_n and_o lust_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n sil._n they_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v sin_n but_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o by_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a servant_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v their_o master_n so_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v be_v god_n servant_n rom._n 14_o 4._o second_o by_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n who_o we_o serve_v declare_v both_o in_o the_o manifold_a good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o in_o those_o which_o we_o further_o hope_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n and_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n tim._n let_v i_o hear_v of_o you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o rigteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n silas_n it_o help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n for_o such_o as_o true_o serve_v god_n have_v care_n to_o please_v he_o by_o do_v the_o righteous_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v in_o his_o word_n whereas_o false_a servant_n neglect_v his_o righteous_a precept_n do_v yet_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n silas_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v reason_n like_a or_o equal_a as_o thus_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n diligent_o serve_v sin_n in_o do_v the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v convert_v they_o must_v with_o like_a diligence_n serve_v god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n reucale_v in_o his_o word_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o this_o three_o reason_n silas_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n second_o a_o similitude_n with_o his_o part_n which_o set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o god_n service_n 1._o subjection_n 2._o war_n with_o sin_n tim._n now_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o word_n the_o preface_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sil._n the_o preface_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n have_v sundry_a signification_n one_o be_v this_o i_o require_v no_o hard_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o second_o be_v this_o i_o require_v no_o unjust_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o any_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a three_o i_o speak_v plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v i_o fetch_v a_o similitude_n from_o common_a matter_n know_v to_o all_o man_n because_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o exposition_n the_o last_o be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o because_o of_o that_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o borrow_v his_o comparison_n from_o the_o worldly_a affair_n of_o man_n such_o as_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v the_o roman_n after_o such_o a_o plain_a manner_n by_o comparison_n from_o easy_a and_o homely_a thing_n silas_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a understanding_n which_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v teach_v they_o in_o profound_a and_o exact_v manner_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o john_n 3_o 12._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n gather_v from_o hence_o sil._n threefold_a first_o it_o concern_v minister_n that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o in_o their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o be_v rude_a therefore_o the_o plain_a we_o speak_v the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o second_o concern_v hearer_n for_o who_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n that_o may_v be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o
news_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v yet_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a poor_a because_o amid_o many_o worldly_a want_n and_o misery_n which_o trouble_v they_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v exceed_o joy_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o great_a good_a thing_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n anger_n and_o hell_n fire_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o least_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o can_v rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o their_o worldly_a cross_n be_v it_o argue_v deep_a unthanksulnesse_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n final_o touch_v the_o godly_a rich_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v here_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o cheer_v themselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o freedom_n then_o with_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o worship_n tim._n but_o see_v none_o shall_v have_v this_o comfort_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n silas_n to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n as_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n or_o as_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o none_o save_o the_o faithful_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o former_a comfort_n because_o only_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n yea_o &_o profane_a man_n and_o atheist_n do_v lay_v claim_v to_o this_o comfort_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n second_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n except_o first_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n ere_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o life_n from_o they_o three_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v second_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n tim._n yea_o but_o though_o he_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o yet_o every_o believer_n by_o his_o daily_a sin_n make_v himself_o worthy_a and_o guilty_a of_o death_n silas_n true_a believer_n need_v not_o fear_n neither_o sin_n past_a present_a nor_o to_o come_v for_o this_o universal_a negative_a particle_n no_o exclude_v all_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n past_a sin_n present_a be_v pardon_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v therefore_o he_o needs_o fear_v no_o destruction_n tim._n will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o careless_a silas_n this_o doctrine_n shake_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o secure_a but_o it_o nourish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnail_n security_n psalm_n 130_o 4._o rom._n 12_o 1_o 2._o tim._n yea_o but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v his_o certainty_n by_o special_a revelation_n silas_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a assurance_n but_o give_v a_o general_a comfort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o write_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o but_z to_o they_o second_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a with_o paul_n to_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v common_a tim._n yea_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v silas_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o general_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n nor_o can_v we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o 21_o 24._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o man_n own_o salvation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o this_o universal_a try_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n so_o this_o particular_a assumption_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o together_o with_o faith_n work_n and_o engender_v a_o feeling_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o believe_a person_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o 2_o timoth_n 1_o 12._o mark_v 9_o 24._o all_o which_o place_n show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o less_o certain_o to_o believe_v the_o inward_a particular_a witness_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o ievery_n faithful_a person_n than_o that_o outward_a universal_a testimony_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o both_o these_o testimony_n come_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n tim._n yea_o but_o this_o singular_a faith_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o singular_a presumption_n for_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o every_o evil_a liver_n to_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v silas_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v presumption_n but_o for_o a_o true_o faithful_a man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o duty_n and_o godly_a submission_n to_o he_o that_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n tim._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sil._n by_o this_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o that_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arise_v there_o hence_o silas_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o exceed_a privilege_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a believer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n tim._n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n silas_n yes_o it_o may_v sure_o be_v know_v though_o not_o to_o other_o yet_o to_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o this_o freedom_n &_o privilege_n from_o condemnation_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o any_o comfort_n second_o the_o take_n of_o a_o elect_a soul_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o graft_v it_o into_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sleight_n work_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o perccive_v of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o person_n come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o withcrcd_a hand_n the_o make_n of_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o set_n at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o which_o show_v this_o work_n to_o be_v both_o mighty_a
and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8_o 29_o 30._o second_o lutherus_n because_o they_o find_v the_o word_n here_o english_v persuade_v to_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o conjectural_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o thess._n 1_o 4._o rom._n 15_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 9_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v because_o in_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o the_o faith_n &_o election_n of_o other_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o charitable_a persuasion_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o provoke_v all_o that_o find_v not_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o those_o which_o have_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o last_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o build_v their_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o their_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o ground_n which_o be_v probable_a only_o as_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v knowledge_n and_o make_v protestation_n and_o come_v to_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o refrain_v from_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o have_v be_v many_o way_n bless_v and_o holpen_v of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v eccl._n 9_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hypocrite_n may_v have_v and_o many_o have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o far_o great_a plenty_n and_o proportion_n then_o very_a many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v they_o chap._n ix_o dial_n i._n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n timotheus_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n silas_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v paul_n entreat_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n depend_v thereon_o tim._n how_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o dispute_n and_o argument_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n tim._n of_o this_o diverse_a man_n judge_v diverse_o they_o all_o so_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o treatise_n as_o yet_o they_o vary_v about_o the_o coherence_n and_o knit_n of_o these_o three_o follow_a chap_n ter_v to_o the_o former_a some_o think_v that_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o election_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a upon_o us._n other_o say_v this_o depend_v on_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v right_a ousnesse_n by_o faith_n now_o he_o set_v on_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v and_o that_o according_a to_o election_n other_o fetch_v the_o coherence_n from_o verse_n 30_o or_o 38._o 39_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n thus_o if_o god_n will_v glorify_v who_o he_o foreknewe_v and_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n foreknow_v once_o and_o which_o be_v god_n only_a people_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o and_o repel_v from_o grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o carnal_a generation_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o elect_n alone_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n that_o against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n approve_v and_o embrace_v it_o either_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o they_o then_o how_o be_v god_n faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v do_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v god_n true_a of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n not_o to_o such_o as_o come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n silas_n three_o first_o a_o grave_a protestation_n of_o paul_n sorrow_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n unto_o verse_n 6._o second_o a_o defence_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o humane_a reason_n to_o verse_n 24._o three_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v foretell_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n begin_v with_o protestation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n silas_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v indignation_n at_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v a_o insinuation_n to_o gain_v their_o good_a will_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o praise_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o prevent_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tim._n what_o do_v he_o perform_v in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n silas_n he_o lay_v down_o or_o propound_v the_o truth_n second_o the_o greatness_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o sacred_a oath_n call_v christ_n his_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o great_a lie_n bewail_v their_o case_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o first_o verse_n silas_n that_o a_o christian_a must_v always_o speak_v truth_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o untruth_n utter_v in_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perjury_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n second_o because_o by_o such_o untrueth_n god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v a_o false_a matter_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o falsehood_n tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o silas_n it_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a matter_n or_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a or_o untrue_a or_o false_a but_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a tim._n what_o further_a instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v by_o who_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n tim._n what_o be_v a_o oath_n silas_n a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o hide_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v to_o other_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o punisher_n of_o perjury_n 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o heb._n 6._o tim._n by_o who_o may_v we_o swear_v silas_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o do_v plain_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o worship_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n nor_o punisher_n of_o secret_a perjury_n also_o because_o swear_v 6._o lawful_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 6._o 13._o tim._n why_o then_o do_v paul_n put_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n sil._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o his_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v true_a christ_n &_o the_o spirit_n also_o know_v it_o more_o perfect_o tim._n in_o what_o form_n be_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v silas_n thus_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o christ_n bearingmy_n conscience_n witness_n tim._n what_o
goodness_n and_o purpose_n tim._n but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o testimony_n the_o doubt_n prophet_n comprehend_v thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n silas_n first_o because_o all_o god_n blessing_n have_v their_o foundation_n solution_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o for_o if_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n canaan_n as_o a_o more_o fruitful_a land_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o now_o certain_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o therefore_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n depend_v all_o external_a blessing_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o simple_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o as_o a_o type_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n heb_n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o do_v paul_n prove_v the_o election_n of_o jacob_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o esau_n by_o thrust_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o it_o then_o these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v effect_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n tim._n but_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o well_o do_v it_o agree_v unto_o their_o person_n silas_n it_o agree_v unto_o both_o though_o principal_o unto_o jacob_n and_o esau_n as_o the_o two_o author_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n may_v be_v save_v and_o of_o jacob_n posterity_n some_o may_v be_v damn_v without_o any_o impeachment_n unto_o this_o truth_n namely_o that_o god_n choose_v unto_o salvation_n most_o free_o whosoever_o he_o elect_v tim._n now_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v sil._n to_o love_n be_v to_o will_v unto_o one_o the_o great_a good_a even_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v thither_o tim._n what_o thing_n do_v you_o consider_v in_o god_n love_n sil._n first_o purpose_n second_o manifestation_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o other_o first_o we_o wish_v they_o good_a who_o we_o love_v and_o then_o we_o do_v they_o good_a as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n friend_n husband_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n he_o purpose_v all_o good_a to_o his_o child_n choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o make_v know_v his_o love_n by_o their_o effectual_a call_n sanctify_a and_o renew_v their_o heart_n engender_v in_o they_o a_o study_n of_o good_a work_n strengthen_v they_o to_o a_o upright_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o final_o glorify_v they_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o 30._o john_n 3_o 17._o rom._n 5_o 5._o tim._n but_o if_o we_o be_v always_o love_v of_o god_n how_o be_v we_o then_o his_o enemy_n silas_n we_o be_v enemy_n because_o of_o sin_n which_o god_n extreme_o hate_v but_o love_v because_o of_o his_o election_n and_o mercy_n though_o he_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n decree_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o his_o child_n yet_o while_o they_o stick_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n ungodly_a etc._n etc._n ephe._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tim._n what_o be_v our_o instruction_n from_o hince_n silas_n that_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o it_o doctrine_n spring_v altogether_o from_o god_n eternal_a love_n the_o reason_n reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v most_o free_a will_v not_o fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o himself_o second_o because_o there_o can_v no_o high_o or_o former_a cause_n of_o man_n good_a be_v give_v then_o god_n good_a pleasure_n three_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o render_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o whatso_n ever_o belong_v thereto_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n tim._n but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o choose_v we_o for_o any_o work_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v he_o stir_v thereunto_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n silas_n not_o so_o neither_o but_o contrary_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v move_v he_o both_o to_o purpose_n and_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o god_n love_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a and_o not_o superior_a indeed_o sinner_n have_v offend_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n have_v decree_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o silas_n it_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n love_n and_o our_o love_n his_o way_n and_o our_o way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n or_o to_o choose_v any_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o worth_n even_o in_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v god_n creation_n and_o adoption_n in_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o love_v we_o out_o of_o himself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o actual_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o time_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o own_o image_n restore_v in_o we_o psal._n 11_o 7._o second_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o spur_n give_v we_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n for_o it_o three_o we_o must_v endeavour_v in_o every_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o it_o since_o his_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o come_v unto_o us._n last_o we_o be_v warn_v as_o god_n love_v we_o free_o so_o to_o love_v he_o free_o not_o for_o his_o benefit_n only_o or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o mere_o for_o himself_o in_o love_a god_n study_v to_o love_n god_n his_o infinite_a most_o sweet_a love_n grace_n mercy_n bounty_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o tim._n in_o what_o meaning_n be_v hatred_n apply_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n silas_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o to_o hate_v it_o signify_v not_o to_o love_n and_o choose_v second_o just_o to_o decree_v punishment_n and_o inflict_v it_o psal._n 5_o 3._o three_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o thing_n do_v against_o his_o law_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o hate_n esau_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o evil_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a meaning_n god_n hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v he_o and_o he_o appoint_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o shall_v commit_v after_o he_o be_v bear_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o god_n hatred_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o own_o sin_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a or_o both_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n second_o by_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reprobate_v as_o well_o as_o elect_v last_o that_o god_n promise_n though_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o do_v take_v no_o place_n in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v dial_n viii_o verse_n 14_o 15._o what_o then_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n scope_n silas_n to_o clear_a god_n from_o all_o injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n first_o a_o objection_n verse_n 14._o second_o a_o answer_n part_n verse_n 15._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o objection_n and_o whence_o do_v it_o arise_v silas_n the_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n with_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n corrupt_a reason_n rebel_a against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v
have_v it_o again_o even_o these_o jew_n do_v not_o divide_v work_n from_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisie_n who_o confess_v his_o work_n to_o come_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n for_o sinner_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n good_a work_n follow_v a_o person_n already_o justify_v but_o they_o go_v not_o afore_o as_o cause_v of_o justification_n dial_n xxi_o verse_n 32_o 33._o for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n &_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o that_o be_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o wilful_o refuse_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o chap._n 8_o 14._o and_o chap._n 28_o 16._o in_o which_o place_n god_n do_v foretell_v this_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o note_v out_o of_o these_o testimony_n general_o silas_n these_o thing_n first_o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n to_o wit_n god_n i_o lay_v second_o who_o be_v this_o stumble_a stone_n christ_n part_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v three_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n the_o visible_a church_n four_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o stumble_v at_o it_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n six_o what_o will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o even_o shame_n and_o eu_fw-fr rlasting_a confusion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o save_v which_o do_v trust_v in_o he_o tim._n come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v these_o they_o silas_n such_o as_o be_v call_v israelite_n verse_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o stumble_a stone_n silas_n christ_n as_o peter_n expound_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6._o where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n not_o proper_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n a_o corner_n stone_n a_o stone_n of_o trial_n but_o accidental_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n which_o through_o wilful_a blindness_n stumble_v at_o he_o and_o so_o take_v hurt_v not_o active_o to_o make_v man_n stumble_v but_o passive_o because_o man_n fall_v &_o dash_v themselves_o against_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n silas_n to_o take_v offence_n and_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a this_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o just_o but_o unjust_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n not_o give_v but_o take_v tim._n what_o thing_n be_v therein_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o may_v take_v offence_n silas_n first_o the_o outward_a vileness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o see_v to_o a_o mean_a contemptible_a man_n isaiah_n 53._o 2._o second_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v without_o worldly_a state_n and_o glory_n john_n 18._o 36._o three_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v fisher_n and_o other_o tradesman_n math._n 4_o 18._o four_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n math._n 9_o 10._o five_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n luke_n 16._o math._n 23._o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o observe_v of_o moses_n law_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o father_n last_o they_o reproach_v as_o his_o humane_a nature_n say_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o his_o divine_a nature_n too_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12._o so_o deep_a offence_n they_o take_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o rail_v against_o he_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o these_o first_o word_n doctrine_n they_o stumble_v &_o c._n silas_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o offence_n one_o give_v another_o take_v when_o man_n hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o take_v a_o offence_n when_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v second_o doctrine_n as_o none_o must_v give_v offence_n to_o other_o so_o man_n must_v beware_v reason_n how_o they_o take_v any_o offence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o woe_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o unjust_o take_v offence_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n math._n 18._o yet_o great_a punishment_n belong_v to_o such_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v three_o such_o as_o take_v offence_n do_v hurt_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o hinder_v their_o course_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o man_n which_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n through_o oversight_n which_o he_o may_v avoid_v hinder_v his_o race_n and_o lose_v the_o price_n so_o by_o offence_n take_v our_o proceed_n in_o godliness_n be_v stay_v and_o interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o warn_v all_o to_o get_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o every_o light_a matter_n or_o with_o every_o occasion_n or_o show_v of_o offence_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o easy_o give_v over_o their_o profession_n or_o care_n of_o well_o do_v when_o no_o cause_n be_v minister_v but_o like_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o christian_a race_n for_o the_o sewnesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o true_a professor_n or_o for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o their_o preach_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o because_o other_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o fall_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v strengthen_v and_o build_v we_o up_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a weakness_n they_o be_v in_o excusable_a who_o can_v resist_v a_o offence_n give_v but_o to_o draw_v and_o pull_v offence_n to_o ourselves_o when_o none_o be_v give_v this_o be_v intolerable_a tim._n what_o other_o doctrine_n from_o verse_n 32_o silas_n that_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v though_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o persecute_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o so_o do_v christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o office_n though_o pharisee_n false_a prophet_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v displease_v and_o urge_v so_o must_v christ_n minister_n do_v tim._n who_o be_v they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o silas_n two_o sort_n especial_o first_o wicked_a liver_n second_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o bark_n like_o dog_n against_o the_o whole_a some_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o free_a and_o absolute_a predestination_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n will_n to_o goodness_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o but_o seal_v by_o they_o tim._n must_v still_a god_n minister_n for_o all_o this_o go_v forward_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n to_o profess_v these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n silas_n they_o must_v so_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v put_v the_o office_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o wo_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o last_o whether_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n or_o meek_o receive_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n to_o life_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o give_v admonition_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o to_o faint_v or_o go_v on_o less_o courageous_o in_o their_o holy_a religion_n because_o of_o scandal_n which_o be_v as_o rife_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o
take_v without_o stammer_n or_o doubt_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o firm_a and_o strong_a against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n who_o fiery_a dart_n of_o doubt_n and_o despair_n be_v quench_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n if_o in_o marriage_n for_o wedlock_n duty_n and_o comfort_n we_o stay_v upon_o our_o mutual_a promise_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n even_o every_o faithful_a soul_n quiet_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o husband_n christ_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n present_a and_o future_a both_o now_o and_o in_o heaven_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o second_o instruction_n use_v sil._n first_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v unto_o justify_v faith_n no_o more_o but_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a knowledge_n leave_v man_n conscience_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o blessedness_n wherein_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o make_v his_o word_n false_a for_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v still_o to_o stick_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o by_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o play_v the_o butcher_n of_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v even_o keep_v upon_o the_o rack_n by_o romish_a divinity_n and_o also_o to_o charge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a in_o good_a earnest_n second_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slanderous_a they_o be_v which_o accuse_v the_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a presume_v since_o it_o be_v duty_n and_o christian_a submission_n to_o rely_v undoubted_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o godless_a presumption_n which_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o have_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o in_o all_o temptation_n stir_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o happiness_n they_o may_v enfree_a themselves_o from_o all_o terror_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o but_o for_o thy_o promise_n thy_o word_n have_v comfort_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o palsy_n man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v christ_n word_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v thereby_o cheer_v and_o make_v both_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o tremble_a soul_n will_v fortify_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n this_o satan_n know_v and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n be_v to_o hide_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n from_o trouble_a conscience_n or_o else_o to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o though_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o or_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o 8._o verse_n silas_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v for_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n first_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o self_n same_o word_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o manichee_n and_o papist_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v other_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o then_o write_v that_o hence_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o join_v thereunto_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a which_o error_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o false_a if_o they_o be_v not_o confonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v counterfeit_a tim._n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n silas_n a_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v interpretation_n lord_n of_o all_o be_v our_o lord_n also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n the_o devil_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v therefore_o christian_n must_v go_v further_o and_o believe_v it_o with_o affiance_n tim._n in_o what_o respect_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n silas_n both_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n of_o redemption_n have_v as_o well_o ransom_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n as_o create_v and_o govern_v us._n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n silas_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n yea_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v but_o to_o embrace_v in_o our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o holy_a confidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a tim._n why_o be_v confession_n set_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doubt_n cause_n and_o root_n of_o confession_n psalm_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v silas_n first_o because_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o order_n propound_v solution_n they_o as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n be_v cite_v second_o we_o can_v discern_v other_o man_n faith_n or_o other_o man_n our_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o confession_n and_o action_n tim._n why_o 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o name_v christ_n resurrection_n doubt_n see_v faith_n respect_v his_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v sil._n first_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n solution_n do_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o do_v easy_o accord_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v but_o they_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o exceed_v compass_n and_o reach_v of_o reason_n the_o philosopher_n discern_v it_o not_o but_o deride_v it_o rather_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o act_v 18._o second_o because_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v have_v profit_v we_o little_a unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a last_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o knit_v together_o as_o a_o link_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n which_o go_v before_o and_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o intercession_n which_o follow_v after_o his_o rise_n under_o which_o then_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o other_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o 9_o verse_n silas_n only_o this_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n doctrine_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n exact_v of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v near_o to_o we_o both_o in_o possibility_n and_o efficacy_n in_o possibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a which_o may_v be_v that_o elect_a sinner_n shall_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v especial_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o faith_n act_n 13_o 48._o but_o it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o god_n decree_n and_o man_n corruption_n be_v against_o it_o and_o second_o he_o be_v near_o and_o easy_a to_o we_o in_o efficacy_n because_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a heart_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n tim._n yea_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o impossible_a &_o aidoubt_v hard_a then_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v solution_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o god_n gift_n without_o
verse_n 13._o therefore_o man_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n pertain_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v he_o tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o paul_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n silas_n these_o lesson_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v all_o needful_a truth_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o also_o second_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o direction_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o that_o paul_n do_v prove_v and_o establish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o that_o end_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undeceiveable_a rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v reason_n most_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n &_o direction_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n second_o our_o faith_n spring_v from_o scripture_n alone_o roman_n 10_o 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v beeleeve_v that_o only_a for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n use_v which_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o minister_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o berea_n do_v act_n 17_o 11._o receive_v willing_o what_o we_o find_v ground_v upon_o and_o consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o it_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o apostle_n submit_v their_o sermon_n and_o write_n to_o this_o trial_n 1._o thes._n 5_o 21._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1_o 2._o as_o we_o like_v that_o gold_n only_o that_o will_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v only_o such_o doctrine_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indeed_o a_o leaden_a rule_n of_o deceit_n uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o embrace_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o holy_a bible_n tim._n from_o whence_o be_v this_o first_o authority_n fetch_v sil._n out_o of_o isaiah_n chapter_n 28_o verse_n 16._o tim._n tell_v we_o first_o what_o you_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v this_o authority_n and_o what_o you_o note_v in_o the_o matter_n silas_n touch_v the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o withal_o he_o do_v interpret_v and_o expound_v it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o allege_v scripture_n so_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o for_o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v he_o indefinite_o paul_n write_v whosoever_o universal_o to_o show_v we_o that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a second_o paul_n mention_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n whereas_o isaiah_n say_v only_o he_o which_o believe_v three_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o paul_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o success_n be_v deceive_v of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o haste_n for_o such_o as_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitant_a doc_fw-fr their_z business_n untoward_o and_o naughty_o as_o saul_n do_v when_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v wherein_o he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o shame_n as_o also_o peter_n his_o precipitation_n cause_v shame_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n without_o such_o shame_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ._n tim._n what_o note_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o isaiah_n silas_n first_o that_o as_o the_o high_a cause_n to_o wit_n predestination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 29._o so_o be_v faith_n the_o next_o cause_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o people_n without_o difference_n of_o nation_n whatsoever_o second_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o jew_n and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v be_v for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o because_o who-soev_a believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a three_o that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a object_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o as_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a &_o quicken_v this_o be_v that_o brazen_a serpent_n towards_o which_o our_o faith_n look_v four_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o true_a god_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v john_n 14_o 1._o this_o confute_v the_o arian_n deny_v christ_n eternal_a and_o natural_a divinity_n five_o that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o believer_n and_o to_o they_o also_o they_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v a_o universallity_n of_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v of_o unbeliever_n tim._n but_o the_o jew_n do_v appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_n themselves_o alone_o as_o the_o true_a and_o sole_a heir_n thereof_o sil._n they_o do_v so_o but_o unjust_o for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o before_o there_o be_v manifold_a and_o great_a difference_n see_v rom._n 3_o 2._o also_o 9_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o for_o first_o they_o have_v all_o need_n of_o salvation_n all_o be_v sinner_n destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 53_o 6._o rom._n 3_o 23._o or_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o he_o all_o have_v like_o interest_n by_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 11_o 32._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v faith_n a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o god_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n gal._n 3_o 8._o ephes._n 2_o 17_o 18._o tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o interpretation_n silas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a creator_n of_o all_o who_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o country_n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n before_o god_n who_o be_v one_o which_o do_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3_o 30._o from_o whence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o person_n act_n 10_o 30._o so_o as_o to_o love_v one_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o the_o less_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o people_n or_o language_n soever_o as_o a_o father_n be_v well_o affect_v unto_o all_o his_o child_n which_o do_v well_o and_o a_o workman_n to_o all_o his_o work_n make_v by_o he_o so_o be_v god_n good_a to_o all_o his_o people_n without_o distinction_n of_o place_n therefore_o a_o gentile_a though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o shall_v become_v righteous_a and_o live_a for_o ever_o whereas_o a_o unbelieved_a jew_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o uniustify_v though_o he_o be_v circumcise_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o silas_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_o love_v and_o kind_a not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o singular_a but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o riches_n signify_v plentiful_a goodness_n as_o ephes._n 2_o 4_o 7._o and_o by_o all_o be_v often_o mean_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n country_n and_o degree_n as_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 3._o rom._n 11_o 32._o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n not_o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v as_o some_o false_o collect_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n sufficient_o confute_v from_o this_o place_n where_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o none_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o believer_n only_o but_o that_o
thus_o the_o publican_n pray_v luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o david_n psal._n 25._o 1._o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o call_v on_o god_n be_v either_o in_o heart_n only_o as_o moses_n pray_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n exodus_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o or_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 116._o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o mean_v here_o vocal_a and_o mental_a prayer_n but_o chief_o the_o latter_a tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o silas_n that_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a undoubted_a note_n of_o doctrine_n salvation_n even_o as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 119._o save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal._n 14_o 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o move_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v and_o use_v lack_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o strive_v to_o have_v it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n we_o merit_v salvation_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n whereof_o be_v faith_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v all_o efficacy_n and_o commendation_n tim._n what_o may_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o on_o who_o we_o do_v call_v silas_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o true_a prayer_n doctrine_n yea_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o we_o not_o only_o can_v pray_v aright_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n mark_v 11_o 24._o james_n 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o reason_n come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11_o 6._o second_o because_o trust_v and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v be_v that_o which_o beget_v prayer_n whereof_o as_o of_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n and_o good_a work_n lively_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n whence_o they_o spring_v fetch_v all_o their_o praise_n and_o vigour_n from_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n cry_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n &_o david_n from_o saul_n and_o other_o enemy_n &_o the_o syrophenissian_n pray_v for_o her_o daughter_n safety_n &_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v grant_v their_o petition_n as_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n when_o we_o need_v other_o man_n do_v willing_o become_v suitor_n for_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v trust_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o succour_v so_o it_o be_v the_o affiance_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o invocation_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n as_o david_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v psal._n 116._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o instruction_n sil._n first_o it_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o bring_v faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v our_o sather_n and_o also_o will_v faithful_o keep_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o second_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v offer_v to_o pray_v have_v their_o heart_n void_a of_o this_o holy_a confidence_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a three_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o feel_v their_o heart_n stir_v up_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n blessing_n with_o a_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v because_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o desire_n and_o such_o confidence_n ephe._n 3_o 12._o four_o to_o convict_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n for_o their_o call_n upon_o saint_n depart_v in_o who_o because_o they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n therefore_o no_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o confidence_n therefore_o all_o religious_a prayer_n to_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o none_o other_o also_o this_o confute_v bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v faith_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o be_v hear_v direct_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o tim._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o hearing_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v silas_n not_o only_o the_o hear_n which_o be_v inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a hear_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n of_o every_o sound_n or_o voice_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o unto_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n be_v necessarilye_o require_v tim._n but_o how_o then_o shall_v elect_v infant_n believe_v see_v they_o doubt_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o hear_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n silas_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o come_v by_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o discourse_n and_o be_v get_v by_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o that_o habitual_a faith_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v whereby_o insant_n be_v endow_v through_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n engraft_v they_o into_o christ_n for_o salvation_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a doubt_n and_o can_v hear_v sil._n the_o holy-ghost_n both_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a motion_n solution_n in_o their_o heart_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n in_o so_o many_o deaf_a one_o as_o be_v his_o choose_a whereof_o sundry_a example_n both_o in_o former_a and_o in_o this_o age_n our_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o christian_n do_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o external_a hear_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n tim._n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v avail_v unto_o faith_n silas_n first_o god_n ordinance_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o hear_v faith_n shall_v be_v engender_v 1._o cor._n reason_n 1_o 21._o second_o his_o promise_n here_o make_v unto_o hear_v that_o there_o by_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n three_o actual_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o we_o by_o such_o as_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o hear_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o hear_v four_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o unbelief_n by_o hear_v the_o serpent_n so_o it_o be_v but_o convenient_a that_o the_o elect_v by_o have_fw-mi ring_n christ_n voice_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o god_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v christian_n to_o make_v hereof_o silas_n first_o it_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o use_v great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n call_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n sensus_fw-la discipline_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o believe_v sensus_fw-la fidei_fw-la our_o other_o sense_n especial_o our_o eye_n be_v good_a help_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n for_o thereby_o we_o read_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o god_n creature_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 21._o rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o yea_o moreover_o by_o our_o eye_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n make_v and_o pen_v for_o increase_v of_o godly_a knowledge_n since_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1_o 20._o but_o unsufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o breed_v faith_n and_o
give_v faith_n without_o hear_v therefore_o as_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o dwell_v in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v good_a air_n water_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v healthful_a for_o the_o body_n so_o as_o they_o covet_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o much_o more_o seat_n themselves_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o constant_a course_n from_o sabbaoth_n to_o sabbaoth_n if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v nor_o increase_v faith_n in_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o samaritan_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o philip_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o ananias_n nor_o to_o cornelius_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o peter_n act_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 10._o let_v not_o any_o man_n than_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o believer_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o attentive_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o consider_v this_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v silas_n the_o vocation_n of_o god_n call_v some_o forth_o from_o other_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n act_n 10_o 38._o as_o he_o send_v bezaleel_n to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n moses_n samuel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v prophet_n john_n to_o be_v a_o crier_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n titus_n to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n epaphras_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n tim._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o vocation_n or_o send_v silas_n twofold_a first_o immediate_a from_o god_n himself_o interpretation_n appoint_v prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v apostle_n of_o himself_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 1_o 1._o the_o other_o be_v mediate_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o order_n as_o god_n have_v set_v in_o it_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v ordain_v such_o as_o be_v due_o elect_v &_o examine_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a vocation_n or_o send_v silas_n of_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a send_v the_o token_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n godly_a life_n aptness_n to_o teach_v patience_n in_o affliction_n 2._o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2_o 3._o titus_n 1._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 7_o 16._o jer._n 23_o 22._o tim._n what_o doctrine_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctrine_n preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o authority_n and_o send_v god_n refuse_v they_o as_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n jer._n 23_o 21._o also_o their_o whole_a message_n be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a for_o as_o they_o which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o ambassador_n without_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o instruction_n declare_v not_o their_o prince_n mind_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o loose_a their_o labour_n and_o endanger_v themselves_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v and_o protect_v such_o as_o himself_o send_v and_o appoint_v joshua_n 1._o 5._o tim._n in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o then_o here_o in_o england_n which_o have_v no_o call_v at_o all_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o malicious_a papist_n or_o our_o browniste_n and_o cenforious_a separistes_n silas_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v by_o they_o then_o prove_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o vocation_n touch_v number_n of_o we_o by_o the_o integrity_n both_o of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n in_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n 12._o to_o god_n also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o such_o office_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n further_n mark_v this_o that_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o call_n sacrifice_n of_o our_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o their_o romish_a synagogue_n yet_o the_o brownist_n 〈◊〉_d challenge_v the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o popish_a mould_n as_o they_o say_v last_o though_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v personal_a defect_n yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n can_v be_v disprove_v for_o it_o require_v that_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v elder_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o duty_n many_o of_o we_o be_v desire_v of_o our_o flock_n before_o hand_n or_o approvedafterwardes_o where_o these_o substantial_a thing_n be_v the_o want_n of_o circumstance_n will_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n dial_n xi_o verse_n 15_o 16._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n &_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n it_o prove_v two_o thing_n very_o needful_a first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n verse_n 15._o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o although_o the_o most_o jew_n remain_v unbeliever_n verse_n 16._o which_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a by_o a_o preoccupation_n for_o it_o may_v coherence_n be_v object_v if_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o offer_v peace_n by_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v let_v not_o that_o offend_v any_o man_n say_v paul_n to_o make_v he_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o few_o will_v obey_v the_o word_n other_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n otherwise_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o howsoever_o hear_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n yet_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v hear_v some_o think_v that_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v peace_n why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o salvation_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o unto_o the_o enjoy_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n bring_v but_o to_o believe_v also_o which_o see_v number_n do_v not_o as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v therefore_o they_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n tim._n how_o do_v paul_n prove_v the_o apostlos_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n silas_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chap._n 52._o verse_n 7._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n cite_v this_o place_n as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o for_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o he_o change_v the_o number_n turn_v the_o singular_a into_o the_o plural_a because_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n tim._n but_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n be_v mean_v of_o messenger_n send_v doubt_n to_o publish_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o asyrian_o silas_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o solution_n preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o temporal_a deliverance_n whatsoever_o for_o see_v all_o the_o oppression_n and_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n be_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o oppression_n be_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n also_o do_v cease_v through_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ._n therefore_o all_o particular_a deliverance_n have_v ever_o their_o root_n and_o groundwork_n in_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n tim._n but_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o doubt_n do_v also_o preach_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o god_n thereby_o silas_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n because_o paul_n
yet_o god_n by_o his_o election_n keep_v a_o great_a company_n of_o jew_n from_o infidelity_n in_o this_o three_o argument_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o and_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n for_o some_o jew_n hear_v paul_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v elect_v and_o not_o cast_v away_o may_v easy_o say_v and_o what_o be_v thou_o alone_a where_o then_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o which_o he_o seasonable_o reply_v rhat_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o more_o elect_v and_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o as_o israel_n have_v innumerable_a true_a worshipper_n unknown_a to_o elias_n argumentum_fw-la apart_o tim._n upon_o what_o part_n do_v this_o comparison_n consist_v part_n sil._n upon_o two_o first_o a_o proposition_n or_o antecedent_n in_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o the_o reddition_n or_o consequent_a verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v other_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 3._o and_o second_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n thereunto_o verse_n 4._o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n time_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o silas_n the_o great_a discretion_n of_o paul_n because_o elias_n be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v gaynsay_v they_o will_v not_o contradict_v his_o witness_n it_o teach_v minister_n to_o study_v for_o choice_n and_o apt_a proof_n and_o example_n tim._n but_o with_o what_o caution_n or_o condition_n be_v example_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n or_o make_v use_n of_o in_o common_a life_n silas_n especial_o with_o these_o three_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o example_n allege_v be_v but_o few_o paul_n content_v himself_o with_o one_o second_o that_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v and_o sort_v so_o as_o the_o comparison_n by_o example_n be_v make_v as_o touch_v like_o party_n as_o it_o be_v here_o between_o the_o jew_n of_o elias_n and_o paul_n his_o time_n for_o their_o blindness_n in_o both_o day_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n still_o keep_v his_o promise_n unto_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o which_o be_v still_o the_o least_o number_n three_o example_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a against_o the_o common_a law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o good_a thing_n only_o and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v not_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d think_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 54._o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n offend_v against_o the_o second_o caution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o elias_n in_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n and_o such_o break_v the_o three_o condition_n as_o will_v defend_v lie_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o midwife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o temporize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n or_o nicodemus_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v pattern_n to_o follow_v but_o as_o caution_n to_o make_v we_o heedful_a tim._n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o example_n as_o of_o a_o famous_a story_n well_o know_v wot_v or_o know_v you_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v interpretation_n know_v it_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o silas_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o diligent_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n sacred_a story_n that_o with_o all_o care_n and_o endeavour_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o samiliar_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n word_n 1._o cor_n 15_o 34._o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n church_n both_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o reason_n englishman_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n also_o our_o knowledge_n serve_v much_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o help_v other_o which_o be_v perplex_v therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v studious_a searcher_n and_o wise_a observer_n and_o careful_a rememberer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tim._n what_o mean_v this_o of_o elias_n sil._n that_o be_v touch_v elias_n or_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v or_o speak_v silas_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o mute_a or_o dumb_a because_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n voice_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o to_o reason_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v use_v no_o other_o word_n or_o voice_n then_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n like_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v no_o dumb_a letter_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o elias_n 〈◊〉_d make_v intercossion_n or_o request_n against_o israel_n silas_n the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v use_v rom._n 8_o 24._o 26._o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 26._o it_o signify_v to_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n but_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n it_o signify_v the_o perpetual_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n entreat_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o favour_n towards_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o now_o it_o note_v out_o the_o complaint_n which_o elias_n make_v to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o accuse_v the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o grieve_v at_o it_o not_o pray_v for_o revenge_n against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v request_n for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o people_n as_o do_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 32_o and_o sam._n 12._o 23._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o unless_o in_o certain_a case_n where_o the_o people_n be_v desperate_a so_o as_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o wish_v their_o destruction_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n tim._n what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o this_o complaint_n of_o elias_n doctrine_n silas_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o reason_n over-greeve_a the_o pastor_n with_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v they_o with_o sorrow_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n to_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v the_o sigh_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o who_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v hear_v his_o minister_n cry_n again_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a warning_n touch_v this_o matter_n heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o make_v the_o minister_n do_v their_o office_n with_o heaviness_n be_v unprofitable_a nay_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v elias_n occasion_n of_o this_o complaint_n silas_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o boall_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o elias_n so_o kindle_v jezabels_n rage_n as_o she_o threaten_v to_o slay_v elias_n who_o therefore_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n horeb_n where_o god_n find_v he_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o tim._n of_o how_o many_o sin_n do_v elias_n accuse_v israel_n in_o this_o complaint_n silas_n of_o four_o first_o of_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n second_o of_o impiety_n towards_o god_n they_o dig_v down_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o corrupt_v his_o true_a worship_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o it_o three_o of_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o some_o woorshipper_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o himself_o alone_o an_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o last_o of_o tyranny_n towards_o himself_o who_o life_n they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n to_o teach_v godr_n truth_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n with_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n tim._n what_o thing_n
the_o occasion_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o place_n here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o soft_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n by_o grace_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n can_v pierce_v and_o prick_v it_o and_o take_v place_n for_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o sound_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 13._o acts2_n 37._o dial_n vii_o verse_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v here_o or_o how_o do_v he_o go_v forward_o silas_n he_o now_o set_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v be_v repel_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n this_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la touch_v the_o harden_v of_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n so_o appoint_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o hardness_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o wit_n their_o hardness_n as_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n god_n have_v give_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o preface_n of_o paul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v second_o the_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29_o 10._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v retain_v though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o in_o paul_n as_o in_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v god_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n chap._n 29_o 10._o and_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o go_v and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n silas_n one_o thing_n general_o and_o two_o thing_n particular_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n silas_n that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n doctrine_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n salvation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 12_o 32._o 2._o timo._n 3_o 16._o john_n 20_o 31._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a say_v a_o father_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n resaon_n be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o unto_o god_n himself_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n his_o word_n can_v afford_v other_o then_o absolute_a direction_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o overthrow_v unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o idle_a and_o unneedfull_a second_o it_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o word_n in_o will_n conscience_n affection_n word_n manner_n and_o conversation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a instruction_n from_o this_o place_n silas_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o it_o alone_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v all_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o word_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o reason_n doctrine_n therefore_o this_o probation_n alone_o be_v enough_o human_a testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v though_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n because_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v autopiston_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n the_o witness_n of_o worthy_a man_n serve_v to_o bewray_v their_o consent_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o we_o allege_v they_o when_o need_n be_v and_o cause_n require_v spare_o place_v they_o as_o servant_n after_o their_o lord_n to_o test_n not_o to_o judge_v this_o warn_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v probation_n from_o scripture_n quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la id_fw-la credimus_fw-la say_v hierome_n we_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o we_o read_v we_o be_v forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v doctrine_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v itself_o and_o other_o aug._n thing_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_v of_o interpretation_n one_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a be_v make_v more_o easy_a by_o some_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a as_o for_o the_o learned_a father_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v attribute_v to_o their_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o aug._n secondary_a mean_n of_o exposition_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n and_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o word_n again_o how_o often_o be_v the_o father_n find_v to_o jar_n among_o themselves_o further_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o according_a to_o it_o a_o exposition_n be_v lawful_a without_o danger_n or_o biasphemy_n as_o here_o hardness_n be_v interpret_v by_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n which_o understand_v not_o our_o sense_n and_o enarration_n say_v irenaeus_n without_o witness_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o to_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o text_n namely_o the_o place_n or_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o description_n of_o hardness_n second_o that_o hardness_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o hardness_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hardness_n or_o harden_v silas_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thickness_n of_o skin_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o foot_n but_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n possess_v and_o rule_v and_o hold_v fast_o lock_v up_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n lest_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o slumber_n silas_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o dead_a and_o deep_a sleep_n interpret_v call_v lethargy_n which_o so_o bind_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v awake_v with_o prick_v and_o much_o pinch_n such_o a_o sleep_n as_o adam_n be_v cast_v into_o gen._n 2._o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o do_v imply_v spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n or_o drowsiness_n and_o blockishness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v call_v in_o isaiah_n 51_o 23._o a_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n by_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drink_v behave_v themselves_o like_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o slumber_n it_o take_v from_o man_n all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o as_o furious_a beast_n and_o drunken_a man_n which_o feel_v and_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a danger_n whereas_o some_o translate_v that_o compunction_n or_o prick_a which_o be_v here_o english_v slumber_n indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o as_o act_n 2._o 37._o then_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o hardness_n and_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v both_o prick_v with_o grief_n and_o even_o vex_v at_o the_o hart_n with_o anger_n at_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o threaten_v they_o act_v 7_o
a_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o enough_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n his_o own_o assertion_n may_v have_v sufficient_o authorise_v this_o doctrine_n but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o especial_a stament_n reason_n he_o do_v now_o as_o aften_o heretofore_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n repeat_v his_o wont_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o to_o manifest_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o in_o his_o defence_n before_o king_n agrippa_n he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o do_v witness_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act_v 26_o 22._o second_o to_o prevent_v and_o put_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o shall_v apparent_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o full_a agreement_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n three_o to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n &_o all-sufficient_a alone_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v all_o doctrine_n touch_v salvation_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n authority_n humane_a or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unwritten_a word_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o constant_a custom_n of_o paul_n still_o provoke_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n of_o point_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n silas_n first_o the_o great_a proportion_n and_o harmony_n or_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o foretold_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o old_a nothing_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a which_o have_v not_o the_o acomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o the_o book_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v commentary_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o moses_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o old_a be_v the_o shadow_v of_o the_o new_a both_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o one_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o church_n whatsoever_o fanatical_a and_o fantastical_a man_n as_o marcionite_n manichee_n and_o other_o do_v dream_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o preacher_n public_o for_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v aught_o which_o they_o can_v avouch_v and_o make_v good_a by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o people_n embrace_v as_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o salvation_n aught_o which_o can_v be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n either_o for_o word_n express_o or_o for_o matter_n and_o meaning_n if_o any_o author_n thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v say_v or_o allege_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v say_v a_o ancient_a father_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a say_v augustine_n again_o if_o i_o read_v it_o not_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o tim._n from_o what_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v these_o two_o authority_n draw_v and_o fetch_v and_o how_o be_v they_o fit_v unto_o paul_n his_o purpose_n silas_n here_o be_v two_o oracle_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n contract_v interpretation_n into_o one_o as_o be_v do_v before_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o former_a text_n or_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 59_o v._n 20_o there_o be_v a_o little_a alteration_n in_o the_o word_n for_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n in_o paul_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n this_o difference_n may_v thus_o be_v reconcile_v either_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o notary_n and_o coppier_n fault_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o heneca_v as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o for_o zion_n sake_n or_o if_o we_o read_v out_o of_o zion_n than_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o paul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n shall_v say_v that_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o zion_n where_o the_o tribe_n assemble_v to_o worship_n shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christ_n whereas_o isaiah_n respect_v the_o very_a time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n say_v unto_o zion_n there_o be_v another_o alteration_n in_o the_o word_n though_o no_o change_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o they_o which_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n which_o imply_v repentance_n paul_n rise_v high_o name_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o repentance_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o none_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n exgod_o turn_v sin_n from_o they_o by_o free_a remission_n or_o else_o with_o master_n junius_n we_o may_v say_v that_o for_o his_o come_n whereof_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v paul_n set_v down_o a_o beneficial_a consequent_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v fetch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenaut_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 59_o 21._o and_o the_o other_o part_n out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 9_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n some_o think_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31_o 34._o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o sort_n see_v god_n mean_v by_o free_a covenant_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o jew_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o gentile_n have_v no_o cause_n proud_o to_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o fear_n and_o humility_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o application_n of_o these_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a thus_o it_o be_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o covenant_n the_o same_o must_v be_v fulfil_v because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o shall_v he_o promise_v and_o not_o do_v but_o by_o promise_n he_o covenant_v to_o give_v a_o deliverance_n not_o temporal_a from_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o spiritual_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v not_o with_o gentile_n only_o but_o with_o jew_n not_o with_o one_o or_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a people_n signify_v by_o jacob_n oppose_v against_o in_o part_n verse_n 25._o this_o covenant_n of_o send_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o deliverer_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v therefore_o in_o time_n to_o come_v even_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v for_o one_o title_n or_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v like_o the_o prophecy_n of_o math._n 1_o 21._o mich._n 4_o 7._o luke_n 1_o 33._o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v therefore_o must_v be_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o in_o small_a number_n yet_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v now_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n what_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o they_o sil._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n be_v any_o one_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n so_o all_o israel_n must_v be_v save_v and_o whole_a jacob_n shall_v have_v sin_n forgive_v they_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a use_v to_o take_v denomination_n for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a etc._n vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v join_v ezekiels_n
partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o election_n tim._n how_o do_v paul_n pass_v on_o and_o come_v unto_o these_o two_o argument_n silas_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a objection_n answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o hate_v and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o god_n hate_v they_o and_o how_o then_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v save_v they_o as_o you_o avouch_v unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o they_o be_v hate_v indeed_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o they_o love_v so_o little_a as_o they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o you_o profess_v it_o but_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n and_o because_o of_o god_n election_n which_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o their_o present_a unbelief_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n never_o change_v tim_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n shall_v be_v both_o enemy_n and_o be_v belove_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v be_v contrary_n and_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o a_o man_n much_o less_o in_o god_n silas_n sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o question_n and_o doubt_n to_o satisfy_v it_o first_o the_o selfsame_o jew_n may_v be_v hate_v &_o love_v of_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n hate_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n belove_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o verse_n 23._o second_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o jew_n such_o as_o spurn_v against_o christ_n be_v enemy_n and_o hate_a but_o the_o remnant_n belove_v which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o do_v believe_v three_o it_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a consideration_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a mind_n to_o the_o gospel_n hate_v burr_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o elect_a father_n belove_a and_o precious_a but_o the_o fit_a answer_n hereunto_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o hate_v for_o infidelity_n yet_o not_o utter_o cast_v out_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n as_o the_o river_n be_v still_o the_o same_o although_o the_o water_n which_o run_v by_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o lineal_a descent_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a generation_n and_o of_o unlike_a condition_n thus_o than_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n may_v summary_o be_v collect_v that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n as_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o hate_v they_o and_o worthy_o abandon_v they_o but_o as_o he_o consider_v his_o people_n not_o after_o their_o evil_a deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a election_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n god_n so_o love_v they_o and_o in_o his_o time_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o because_o howsoever_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n yet_o god_n remain_v constant_a and_o alter_v not_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n verse_n 29._o tim._n but_o be_v not_o god_n changeable_a see_v he_o sometime_o love_v and_o sometime_o hate_v silas_n no_o very_o god_n still_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o ever_o like_o himself_o howsoever_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v often_o change_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o change_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appoint_v their_o change_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v perpetual_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v mutable_a shall_v be_v alter_v but_o himself_o vary_v not_o with_o he_o be_v no_o shadow_n by_o turn_v james_n 1_o 17._o tim._n come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n silas_n first_o to_o god_n who_o enemy_n they_o be_v hate_v he_o and_o hateful_a to_o he_o second_o unto_o all_o godly_a person_n paul_n and_o other_o for_o god_n enemy_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o his_o friend_n must_v be_v our_o friend_n gen._n 12_o 3._o psal._n 139_o 21_o 22_o and_o this_o paul_n do_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o strive_v &_o fight_v against_o it_o second_o for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n which_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v call_v in_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o void_a room_n or_o else_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o they_o see_v you_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n even_o therefore_o they_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abhor_v you_o for_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o &_o thus_o i_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v tim._n what_o doctrine_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o declare_v silas_n first_o that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hate_v such_o as_o doctrine_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n the_o reason_n reason_n hereof_o be_v good_a because_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o author_n also_o it_o entreat_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o reconcilement_n therefore_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o oppugn_v this_o word_n can_v be_v but_o odious_a to_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o first_o instruction_n use_v silas_n first_o it_o show_v the_o most_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n papist_n jew_n atheyste_n scoffer_n profane_a worldling_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o their_o end_n must_v be_v damnation_n without_o hearty_a repentance_n if_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 8._o how_o will_v he_o torment_v such_o as_o by_o word_n false_a opinion_n write_v or_o sword_n and_o persecution_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o this_o admonish_v we_o who_o we_o must_v account_v our_o enemy_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o namely_o not_o for_o our_o private_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n &_o man_n salvation_n sake_n with_o such_o as_o hurt_v these_o we_o must_v have_v irreconciliable_a difference_n so_o long_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v which_o reprove_v men-pleasers_a and_o time_n seruer_n who_o for_o lucre_n and_o worldly_a case_n and_o dignity_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o have_v unity_n with_o god_n enemy_n to_o compound_v light_n and_o darkness_n to_o set_v agreement_n between_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o christian_a religion_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o if_o they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o accord_v fire_n and_o water_n a_o 〈◊〉_d matron_n &_o a_o arrant_a strumpet_n heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v deut._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o belove_n and_o of_o who_o be_v it_o mean_v sil._n belove_a signify_v dear_a unto_o god_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o of_o which_o love_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n render_v first_o the_o election_n of_o god_n second_o their_o father_n and_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o elect_n silas_n the_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o interpret_v god_n choose_v this_o people_n from_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32_o 8_o 9_o second_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o he_o choose_v many_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o covenant_n and_o election_n be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o temporary_a tim._n what_o father_n be_v these_o he_o speak_v off_o silas_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n the_o sum_n be_v see_v the_o election_n of_o god_n have_v such_o force_n and_o vigour_n in_o this_o peo_fw-la ple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n do_v love_v their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n
every_o man_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o more_o &_o other_o less_o as_o he_o himself_o please_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n whereof_o five_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o and_o ten_o to_o another_o and_o one_o to_o another_o like_o as_o in_o our_o fleshly_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o gift_n our_o more_o excellent_a member_n have_v more_o excellent_a faculty_n so_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4_o 7._o tim._n what_o use_v here_o of_o silas_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o humility_n to_o think_v that_o no_o one_o man_n either_o have_v all_o gift_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v in_o full_a perfection_n but_o a_o certain_a measure_n meat_z out_o to_o every_o ma_fw-fr not_o by_o our_o desert_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o giver_n here_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n or_o how_o may_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o arrogare_v all_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n he_o in_o gross_v all_o knowledge_n into_o his_o own_o breast_n nothing_o must_v be_v divinity_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o at_o a_o word_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n he_o alone_o will_v be_v dominus_fw-la factotum_n and_o after_o our_o common_a english_a saying_n he_o alone_o will_v have_v all_o the_o pipe_n this_o be_v far_o from_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n and_o measure_n as_o other_o fellow-servant_n do_v he_o may_v very_o well_o and_o worthy_o be_v term_v antichrist_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o humility_n as_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o john_n 13_o 5._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11_o 29._o whereas_o this_o lucifer_n be_v the_o child_n nay_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n nay_o pride_n itself_o moreover_o see_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v deal_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n eph._n 2_o 10._o also_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o weak_a faith_n again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o strong_a faith_n let_v not_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o think_v of_o profit_v and_o increase_a their_o measure_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n neither_o let_v they_o of_o little_a faith_n despair_n for_o god_n that_o deal_v their_o measure_n will_v maintain_v and_o augment_v it_o so_o they_o do_v their_o part_n and_o endeavour_v final_o when_o paul_n require_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n he_o condemn_v in_o all_o christian_n both_o blockishness_n or_o foolishness_n and_o slothfulness_n require_v in_o they_o both_o wisdom_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o particular_n about_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o likewise_o industry_n in_o apply_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o most_o benefit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n dial_n v._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o have_v then_o gift_n etc._n etc._n tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v forward_o and_o how_o do_v this_o text_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a sil._n now_o he_o btinge_v a_o new_a argument_n from_o the_o communion_n coherence_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o prove_v his_o last_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o without_o pride_n ought_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o common_a edification_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o comparison_n similitude_n our_o apostle_n use_v also_o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 16._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o curiosity_n and_o arrogancy_n unto_o humility_n and_o unity_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a albeit_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o member_n many_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n order_n use_v office_n &_o gift_n yet_o one_o member_n do_v not_o invade_v the_o room_n or_o usurp_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o but_o each_o member_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o rank_n confer_v his_o own_o proper_a gift_n and_o do_v his_o own_o office_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o concord_n without_o disdain_v or_o envy_v one_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o each_o member_n endeavour_v itself_o with_o quietness_n and_o modesty_n to_o serve_v and_o benefit_n other_o without_o intrude_a one_o into_o another_o calling_n what_o efficacy_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o concord_n this_o similitude_n have_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o menenius_n agrippa_n in_o livye_n when_o the_o people_n in_o a_o faction_n and_o discontent_n be_v tent_v themselves_o from_o their_o senator_n and_o ruler_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o good_a agreement_n by_o this_o comparison_n also_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v often_o use_v this_o similitude_n to_o persuade_v union_n among_o christian_n as_o especial_o in_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o ephesian_n 4_o 4._o and_o in_o our_o present_a text_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n or_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o similitude_n contain_v in_o verse_n 4_o 5_o silas_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o be_v that_o the_o union_n or_o society_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o body_n a_o matter_n usual_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o all_o language_n thus_o a_o college_n be_v term_v a_o body_n scholastical_a a_o city_n a_o body_n political_a so_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n both_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o ephe._n 1_o 22_o 23._o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n which_o be_v between_o a_o society_n and_o a_o body_n for_o first_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o have_v but_o one_o head_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n ephe._n 1_o 22._o col._n 1_o 18._o shall_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n church_n have_v two_o head_n at_o once_o either_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a yea_o four_o head_n at_o once_o when_o beside_o christ_n there_o be_v etc._n three_o anti-popes_n actual_o one_o at_o auinion_n another_o at_o ravenna_n a_o third_o at_o rome_n also_o peter_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o believer_n be_v how_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n suppose_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v a_o head_n head_n for_o thirty_o eight_o year_n together_o from_o pope_n euaristus_n unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o pope_n therefore_o so_o long_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n yea_o be_v the_o pope_n head_n so_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v die_v but_o what_o can_v a_o pope_n do_v which_o a_o head_n ought_v to_o do_v either_o for_o external_a direction_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o for_o internal_a vivification_n and_o motion_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n no_o husband_n no_o head_n of_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sound_a member_n but_o he_o be_v head_n rather_o of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n and_o captain_n of_o that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o comparison_n be_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o head_n one_o yet_o the_o member_n be_v many_o all_o knit_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o
store_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o both_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n for_o their_o safety_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n see_v heb._n 13_o 2._o note_v in_o our_o text_n that_o he_o say_v not_o embrace_v but_o be_v give_v which_o signify_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o eagerness_n and_o earnestness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invite_v stranger_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o entreat_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 15._o and_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o and_o of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o which_o while_n they_o receive_v stranger_n unaware_o entertain_v angel_n heb._n 13_o 2._o see_v deut._n 10_o 18_o 19_o god_n love_v stranger_n and_o yourselves_o be_v stranger_n therefore_o be_v kind_a and_o beneficial_a to_o they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o precept_n silas_n as_o before_o paul_n teach_v what_o our_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v towards_o friend_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v he_o now_o teach_v duty_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v without_o which_o be_v enemy_n who_o he_o will_v we_o to_o bliss_n that_o be_v both_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o matter_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o prey_n for_o and_o to_o praise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o also_o if_o they_o need_v it_o in_o that_o paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n bless_v twice_o &_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a word_n curse_v he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n both_o how_o hard_o a_o work_n this_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o by_o fit_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o blessing_n paul_n borrow_v this_o precept_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 5_o 24._o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 53_o 12._o and_o steven_n act_v 7_o 6._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 22._o all_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n patience_n towards_o their_o enemy_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o all_o christian_a charity_n for_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o such_o as_o love_v we_o be_v no_o singular_a matter_n it_o be_v common_a to_o god_n child_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o to_o love_v &_o bless_v a_o enemy_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o a_o godly_a chrystostome_n person_n see_v mat._n 5_o 43_o 46._o luke_n 6_o 27_o 35._o this_o forbid_v to_o curse_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o private_a enemy_n again_o from_o this_o precept_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n child_n must_v make_v account_n that_o there_o will_v never_o want_v wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v they_o both_o with_o their_o tongue_n by_o railing_n slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n or_o hand_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n here_o of_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n math._n 5_o 10._o the_o best_a remedy_n we_o have_v in_o such_o case_n to_o break_v the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o weldoing_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o tim._n what_o be_v require_v more_o in_o the_o next_o precept_n silas_n mutual_a affection_n between_o christian_n in_o both_o affection_n estate_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n to_o rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mourn_v together_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o precept_n reach_v more_o unto_o spiritual_a then_o unto_o temporal_a case_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v more_o to_o lament_v the_o spiritual_a decay_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o for_o their_o worldly_a loss_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o grace_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o sympathy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v render_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o aught_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1_o 58._o and_o in_o paul_n phil._n 1_o 3._o colossian_n 1._o 1._o thes._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1_o 2._o roman_n 16_o 19_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o envious_a person_n which_o fret_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n envy_v abel_n saul_n david_n and_o the_o pharisy_n christ_n and_o the_o malicious_a also_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o mourn_v together_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o be_v well_o please_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o sportful_a with_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o which_o job_n do_v protest_v chap._n 31_o verse_n 29._o and_o for_o the_o which_o god_n threaten_v the_o edomite_n in_o obadiah_n verse_n 12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v unlike_a unto_o both_o these_o and_o by_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n to_o express_v our_o own_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o envy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o love_n again_o towards_o we_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o gladness_n and_o heaviness_n and_o final_o somewhat_o to_o ease_v and_o lessen_v the_o grief_n and_o affliction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o help_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o borthen_a in_o a_o common_a affection_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v either_o a_o error_n mourn_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v or_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o ought_v to_o mourn_v or_o a_o excess_n in_o either_o of_o these_o that_o then_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o admonition_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o unruly_a affection_n also_o here_o be_v the_o effect_n put_v for_o the_o cause_n weep_v outward_o for_o lament_v inward_o yet_o tear_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o any_o great_a calamity_n of_o our_o brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n for_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a gospeler_n philppian_o 3._o 18._o dial_n ix_o verse_n 16_o 17._o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o recompense_v no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o six_o precept_n contain_v silas_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o concord_n which_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o branch_n first_o consent_n of_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o action_n and_o counsel_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 2._o have_v general_o exhort_v to_o concord_n by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o you_o like_v mind_v do_v present_o subdivide_v it_o into_o conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o agreement_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n a_o example_n of_o this_o witness_n concord_n we_o have_v in_o act_n 4_o 32._o a_o contrary_a example_n of_o contention_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 11_o 12_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o love_n to_o destroy_v it_o as_o division_n of_o mind_n about_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o affection_n about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o able_a to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v love_n as_o to_o embrace_v a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o faith_n and_o action_n but_o because_o there_o will_v still_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a man_n this_o way_n as_o appear_z by_o act_n 15_o 39_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v the_o more_o to_o obey_v this_o precept_n which_o enjoy_v nesynity_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o col._n 3_o 13._o and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v phil._n 3_o 15_o 16._o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o precept_n and_o how_o do_v they_o
cohere_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a silas_n in_o the_o next_o three_o precept_n two_o hindrance_n of_o mutual_a concord_n be_v remove_v and_o one_o furtherance_n thereunto_o be_v commend_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v pride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o in_o disdain_n of_o other_o who_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o ourselves_o we_o have_v too_o lofty_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o out_o of_o a_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n do_v aspire_v to_o high_a place_n and_o matter_n than_o we_o be_v make_v or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v even_o to_o bear_v a_o josty_a heart_n and_o to_o aspire_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o calling_n hence_o be_v pride_n in_o latin_a call_v superbia_n even_o as_o one_o will_v say_v superire_fw-la ally_n and_o in_o greek_a hypsilophronia_fw-la that_o be_v josty_a mindedness_n when_o man_n look_v on_o high_a matter_n out_o of_o a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o despise_v of_o other_o of_o this_o disease_n be_v absalon_n sick_a when_o he_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pharisie_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o when_o out_o of_o too_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n he_o disdain_v the_o poor_a publican_n yea_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n james_n and_o john_n be_v somewhat_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a than_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n there_o be_v sundry_a such_o high-minded_a person_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v too_o much_o lift_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o city_n be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o beat_v down_o pride_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o eleaveuth_n chapter_n verse_n 18_o 20._o for_o he_o see_v the_o believe_a roman_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o deject_a jew_n whence_o much_o dissension_n follow_v and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v highminded_a but_o be_v paul_n alive_a now_o to_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n and_o prelate_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a pride_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o thunder_v against_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o other_o let_v that_o hinder_v concord_n among_o christian_n silas_n arrogancy_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wisdom_n arrogancy_n this_o be_v the_o very_o roar_v and_o first_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n as_o first_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n have_v compass_v we_o with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o one_o natural_a body_n no_o man_n see_v all_o and_o as_o our_o english_a proveibe_n be_v two_o eye_n see_v better_a than_o one_o experience_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o wise_a as_o jethro_n do_v to_o moses_n deut._n 18._o abigail_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 25._o and_o thus_o have_v god_n ordain_v it_o for_o the_o best_a preservation_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o also_o to_o nourish_v humility_n and_o to_o kill_v pride_n second_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o turn_v their_o wisdom_n altogether_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o good_a of_o other_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n cbarity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o three_o such_o regard_n not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o content_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o such_o man_n as_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o wisdom_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o wisdom_n but_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n last_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o outreach_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v by_o long_a experience_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o common_a conversation_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n give_v over_o themselves_o to_o gross_a sin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n be_v this_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n of_o spirit_n they_o hold_v scorn_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o other_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v they_o and_o let_v man_n meddle_v with_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o god_n deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o great_a evil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o diverse_a man_n have_v devise_v new_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o new_a worship_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o that_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o scripture_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o man_n yea_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n himself_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4._o vainglory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d lucre_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n augustine_n hence_o do_v arise_v rent_n and_o division_n in_o god_n church_n between_o teacher_n &_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o flock_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v such_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o concord_n silas_n humility_n when_o we_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n or_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a or_o humble_a these_o word_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_v than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n descend_v to_o their_o baseness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v base_a with_o they_o not_o despise_v their_o company_n but_o live_v humble_o with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a consent_v with_o they_o love_v they_o &_o imitate_v their_o humbleness_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v lowly_a unto_o thing_n rather_o than_o unto_o person_n as_o the_o opposition_n between_o high_a and_o low_a thing_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a service_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n who_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13._o but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v under_o this_o word_n to_o comprehend_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o for_o charity_n and_o concord_n sake_n we_o shall_v embrace_v humble_a person_n &_o base_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saulour_n who_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o see_v phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o abase_v himself_o unto_o most_o shameful_a thing_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o phil._n 2_o 7_o 8._o tim._n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o precept_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n silas_n by_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o not_o to_o requite_v they_o it_o be_v like_o that_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o return_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n one_o ill_a turn_n for_o another_o and_o man_n think_v they_o have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_n for_o it_o because_o other_o begin_v with_o they_o and_o provoke_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o infer_v and_o do_v hurt_v to_o another_o in_o his_o person_n name_n or_o good_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n secret_o or_o open_o for_o such_o do_v offend_v first_o against_o god_n forbid_v wrong_a do_v second_o against_o charity_n which_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o her_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o three_o against_o justice_n which_o measure_v right_a to_o every_o man_n and_o condemn_v all_o injury_n yet_o to_o refer_v and_o requite_v one_o evil_a with_o another_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o hurt_v sudden_o and_o unaduised_o not_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n whereas_o they_o that_o recompense_n evil_a
for_o evil_n do_v it_o purposely_o malicious_o and_o witting_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o patient_o and_o meek_o suffer_v injury_n as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o sin_n so_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o retaliation_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n eye_n for_o eye_n blood_n for_o blood_n see_v rome_n 13._o to_o render_v evil_a to_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o good_a it_o check_v only_o privare_fw-la injury_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o we_o may_v not_o carry_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o revenge_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v moreover_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a error_n but_o a_o diabolical_a naughtiness_n &_o the_o very_a height_n of_o all_o unthankfulness_n to_o deal_v unkind_o with_o such_o as_o have_v use_v we_o kind_o the_o just_a god_n have_v threaten_v that_o evil_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o so_o do_v let_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o instance_n for_o proof_n hereof_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o that_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n because_o unto_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v good_a to_o they_o by_o instruct_v they_o &_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o wretched_o recompense_v much_o evil_n beat_v some_o revile_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o last_o note_v that_o evil_a must_v be_v requite_v to_o no_o man_n neither_o to_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n nor_o yet_o to_o a_o enemy_n or_o infidel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n tim._n come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o aphorism_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o silas_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v innocency_n manner_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o evil_a doer_n 2._o pet._n 2_o 12._o and_o good_a man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o our_o example_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 33._o and_o be_v move_v to_o glorify_v god_n matthew_n 5._o 16._o 1._o peter_n 2_o 12._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bone_a thing_n silas_n just_a and_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n further_v second_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_a 1._o corinth_n 10._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v he_o thereby_o show_v very_o manifest_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v careless_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o providence_n or_o forecast_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n import_v as_o if_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n we_o shall_v study_v before_o hand_n and_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n &_o all_o good_a man_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o term_n before_o all_o man_n may_v either_o be_v oppose_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v honest_a and_o good_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o opposition_n be_v express_v in_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 2._o or_o else_o also_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v both_o to_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_a to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o friend_n or_o stranger_n carry_v yourselves_o honest_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o not_o please_v yet_o let_v all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v honest_a hereby_o be_v reprove_v such_o who_o procure_v thing_n honest_a only_o before_o man_n neglect_v god_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o look_v alone_o to_o their_o reputation_n among_o man_n mat._n 6_o 1._o second_o they_o which_o do_v honest_a thing_n before_o god_n but_o be_v reckless_a in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n or_o if_o they_o justify_v their_o do_n to_o some_o man_n it_o be_v with_o contempt_n of_o other_o last_o they_o which_o exercise_n honesty_n neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o be_v without_o reucrence_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o man_n like_o the_o judge_n in_o luke_n 18_o 3._o many_o such_o lewd_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liveis_fw-la there_o be_v which_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o hell_n not_o care_v what_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o earth_n or_o what_o evil_a happen_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n forlorn_a person_n addict_v to_o evil_a course_n dial_n x._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o asmuch_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hunger_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o virtue_n do_v these_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v we_o unto_o silas_n unto_o these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v peaceablenesse_n or_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o peaceable_a life_n the_o second_o be_v meekness_n in_o forbear_v revenge_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n office_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v revenge_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o event_n so_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n all_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o worthy_a alphorisme_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o evil_a but_o over_o come_v evil_a with_o goodness_n tim._n how_o do_v this_o precept_n of_o embrace_a peace_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o enjoin_v concord_n of_o mind_n verse_n 16_o and_o why_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v peace_n and_o towards_o who_o and_o with_o what_o condition_n silas_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n inward_a concord_n among_o christian_a brethren_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a now_o the_o study_n of_o retain_v peace_n with_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n be_v require_v as_o this_o clause_n show_v with_o all_o man_n first_o because_o life_n god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o second_o he_o delight_v in_o peace_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16._o three_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o keep_v and_o make_v peace_n mat._n 5._o four_o many_o and_o sweet_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n but_o bitter_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o contention_n vexation_n of_o mind_n waste_v of_o substance_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o peace_n upon_o two_o condition_n wherein_o this_o precept_n differ_v from_o the_o next_o before_o it_o for_o we_o must_v absolute_o at_o all_o time_n before_o all_o man_n provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a but_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v but_o with_o certain_a man_n therefore_o he_o add_v condition_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v this_o exhortation_n tim._n what_o be_v those_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o silas_n these_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o some_o think_v but_o diverse_a the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o weth_z that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o some_o man_n peace_n can_v be_v have_v name_n lie_v when_o question_n be_v of_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v offend_v by_o partake_v with_o idolator_n or_o heretic_n or_o when_o by_o our_o silence_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n hinder_v in_o these_o case_n with_o good_a conscience_n peace_n can_v possible_o be_v retain_v we_o can_v have_v society_n with_o man_n in_o evil_a thing_n and_o wickedness_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o resist_v and_o oppugn_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n gift_n and_o mean_n though_o peace_n be_v break_v a_o godly_a dissension_n be_v better_a
here_o reprove_v be_v certain_a irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a person_n among_o ourselves_o who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o judgement_n convict_v and_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o touch_v all_o power_n yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o disperisation_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o superior_n command_v herein_o join_v with_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n that_o as_o touch_v their_o practice_n they_o strive_v to_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o neck_n the_o yoke_n though_o not_o of_o supreme_a yet_o of_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o obey_v some_o power_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o exemption_n but_o also_o do_v practice_v it_o with_o such_o manifest_a and_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v subjection_n from_o emperor_n but_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o despise_v nay_o destroy_v their_o person_n upon_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v not_o only_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o most_o filthy_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o kiss_v they_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o teach_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o pope_n baniface_n the_o eight_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therewith_o they_o little_o trouble_v themselves_o but_o to_o lord_n it_o and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o king_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o dignity_n be_v must_v subject_v their_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n propound_v for_o god_n word_n must_v rule_v the_o high_a ruler_n so_o minister_n though_o their_o function_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a yet_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n unto_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v here_o imperative_o command_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a as_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subject_n aaron_n to_o moses_n abiathar_n and_o zadock_n to_o solomon_n and_o romisn_a bishop_n to_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n subject_a silas_n this_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v put_v under_o import_v another_o or_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n and_o it_o insinuate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n orderly_o dispose_v between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o rule_v by_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v set_v under_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v put_v above_o this_o emphasis_n the_o learned_a observe_v in_o this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n similitude_n bee_n crane_n and_o fish_n have_v one_o above_o they_o under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o feed_v and_o return_v from_o feed_v and_o among_o the_o elementary_a body_n the_o more_o heavy_a and_o more_o massy_a be_v subject_a and_o put_v under_o the_o light_a and_o more_o subtle_a the_o earth_n under_o the_o water_n the_o water_n under_o the_o air_n the_o air_n under_o the_o sky_n the_o sky_n under_o the_o starry_a firmament_n and_o that_o under_o the_o third_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o in_o humane_a body_n the_o other_o member_n as_o hand_n arm_n and_o leg_n etc._n etc._n do_v by_o nature_n acknowledge_v the_o head_n as_o chief_a and_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o so_o in_o policy_n or_o worldly_a estate_n there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n settle_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v above_o to_o command_v other_o beneath_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v place_v as_o inferior_n shall_v submitthemselue_n to_o such_o as_o by_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v their_o superior_n again_o it_o be_v more_o significant_a to_o say_v be_v subject_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v obey_v reverence_n resist_v not_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o subjection_n as_o a_o general_a word_n comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o particular_n under_o it_o namely_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n take_v law_n and_o coin_n from_o they_o arm_v at_o their_o commandment_n reverence_n love_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o thankfulness_n in_o maintain_v they_o obedience_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o appertain_v to_o subjection_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o power_n silas_n by_o power_v be_v mean_v here_o not_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n pastor_n power_n teacher_n but_o such_o as_o take_v tribute_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o civil_a ruler_n may_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o from_o this_o place_n will_v set_v up_o the_o preeminency_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n above_o politic_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjoint_n be_v here_o name_v power_n because_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a power_n and_o might_n above_o other_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o jehovah_n the_o title_n of_o his_o be_v but_o elohim_n the_o title_n of_o his_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n psal._n 82_o 1_o 5._o observe_v also_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o examine_v by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_a prince_n get_v their_o power_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v by_o great_a force_n make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o present_a power_n obey_v last_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o function_n which_o must_v be_v respect_v be_v the_o governor_n good_a or_o bad_a man_n deformity_n can_v extinguish_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o can_v divine_a function_n be_v less_o honourable_a by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a malice_n or_o blindness_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o magistracy_n dial_n ii_o verse_n 1_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n tim._n how_o do_v our_o apostle_n proceed_v silas_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o render_v sundry_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n which_o be_v neither_o fortune_n nor_o chance_n nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o only_o god_n himself_o who_o ordinance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o but_o power_n or_o magistrate_n be_v god_n ordinance_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o further_o press_v and_o urge_v it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o a_o honest_a thing_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o order_n which_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a therefore_o see_v magistracy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o seemly_a and_o honest_a thing_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o tim._n may_v we_o not_o gather_v from_o the_o first_o word_n that_o there_o doubt_n be_v sundry_a power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n one_o and_o other_o silas_n yea_o this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a solution_n kind_n of_o power_n and_o that_o they_o come_v all_o of_o god_n their_o first_o author_n because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o proposition_n be_v universal_a show_v that_o the_o former_a exclusive_a proposition_n no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o &_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v all_o power_n both_o high_a middle_a or_o low_a private_a
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n &_o must_v needs_o offend_v the_o master_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n mutual_o to_o contomne_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o so_o it_o can_v but_o much_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n &_o discredit_n christian_n when_o they_o do_v not_o in_o charity_n kind_o and_o love_o respect_v one_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o despise_v for_o light_a matter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o take_v it_o as_o if_o all_o judge_a be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o use_n both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v guide_v by_o truth_n charity_n and_o equity_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2._o deut._n 1_o 16._o psal._n 82_o 1._o but_o that_o itch_a desire_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v hardly_o and_o heady_o one_o of_o another_o be_v here_o prohibit_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o that_o every_o servant_n stand_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o lord_n but_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o strong_a which_o be_v weak_a tim._n what_o may_v stand_a or_o fall_v signify_v silas_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n right_o or_o otherwise_o strong_o or_o weak_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o disalow_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n do_v right_o or_o otherwise_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o about_o action_n indifferent_a it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o give_v ascertain_v sentence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o middle_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n that_o make_v that_o good_a or_o naught_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o inward_a intention_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o these_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o abstain_v thou_o from_o judge_v lest_o thou_o be_v find_v to_o usurp_v god_n office_n tim._n but_o my_o brother_n be_v weak_a have_v no_o firm_a foot_n doubt_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o perish_v may_v not_o i_o recover_v he_o silas_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o charitable_a office_n but_o uncharitable_a solution_n judge_v forbid_v here_o thou_o may_v not_o take_v thy_o brother_n for_o a_o forlorn_a desperate_a man_n because_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o or_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o if_o he_o be_v weak_a as_o thou_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o &_o support_v but_o not_o by_o thou_o but_o by_o another_o namely_o by_o god_n his_o master_n he_o can_v make_v he_o stand_v which_o be_v as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a tim._n but_o how_o do_v the_o argument_n follow_v a_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la unto_o the_o effect_n god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o create_v more_o world_n save_v all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o papist_n shall_v reason_v well_o in_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n body_n because_o god_n can_v do_v it_o silas_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o in_o all_o promise_n and_o comfort_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o his_o will_n be_v once_o know_v there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o power_n now_o paul_n have_v say_v verse_n 3_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o to_o show_v his_o will_n to_o uphold_v his_o weak_a child_n hereupon_o he_o may_v conclude_v strong_o from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n silat_fw-la first_o a_o new_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o those_o roman_n to_o wit_n about_o jewish_a day_n and_o seast_n second_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o man_n for_o the_o former_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o fast_v as_o if_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v eat_v every_o day_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o other_o fast_v certain_a day_n this_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o legal_a seast_n under_o moses_n &_o not_o of_o superstitious_a popish_a fast_n all_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n and_o by_o isocrates_n and_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o lent_n be_v diverse_o keep_v some_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o seven_o some_o more_o some_o few_o but_o all_o be_v free_a among_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o tie_v any_o to_o a_o prescript_n time_n of_o abstinence_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n silas_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n among_o christian_n some_o more_o perfect_a which_o know_v the_o legal_a difference_n of_o day_n to_o be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v less_o perfect_a which_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o liberty_n bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o second_o that_o bread_n controversy_n will_v arise_v among_o believe_v christian_n upon_o very_o slender_a matter_n as_o day_n and_o meat_n round_o &_o square_a leaven_a and_o unleavened_a break_a and_o unbroken_a which_o must_v make_v we_o mistrust_v our_o weakness_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rend_v apiece_o about_o chip_n and_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o disturb_v it_o neither_o for_o great_a matter_n nor_o small_a tim._n but_o what_o may_v be_v paul_n counsel_n in_o these_o case_n of_o difference_n silas_n let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o some_o ill_a translate_v let_v every_o one_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o fence_n whence_o they_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n suitable_a to_o the_o interpretation_n both_o naught_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v as_o the_o libertine_n gross_o fancy_v whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o be_v full_o assure_v like_a as_o it_o do_v rom._n 4_o 21._o col._n 2_o 1._o tim_n what_o doctrine_n follow_v of_o this_o interpretation_n silas_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n any_o thing_n doubtful_o or_o waver_o but_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o no_o person_n so_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n rom._n 14_o 23._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o we_o or_o our_o work_n please_v god_n but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o suspense_n hope_v well_o as_o they_o speak_v second_o such_o as_o bold_o adventure_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a this_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_v this_o advice_n of_o paul_n but_o they_o especial_o do_v cross_v it_o which_o dare_v teach_v other_o for_o truth_n that_o which_o themselves_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o and_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o church-beleever_n and_o know_v not_o what_o final_o this_o therefore_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v have_v assurance_n except_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v attain_v judgement_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o if_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a much_o rather_o in_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v and_o so_o certain_o persuade_v not_o by_o another_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o die_v
of_o the_o 23._o ver_fw-la for_o if_o there_o faith_n be_v alone_o with_o conscience_n the_o meaning_n than_o shall_v be_v have_v a_o conscience_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o be_v absurd_a second_o wicked_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o conscience_n but_o no_o faith_n also_o heretic_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o conscience_n three_o weak_a one_o eat_v without_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o strong_a only_o be_v faith_n ascribe_v verse_n 22_o but_o not_o without_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 29._o therefore_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o expound_v it_o therefore_o both_o of_o that_o special_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o liberty_n but_o chief_o of_o christian_a say_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o person_n nor_o action_n please_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o give_v certain_a direction_n both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o work_v then_o of_o all_o infidel_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a though_o glorious_a for_o show_v and_o good_a for_o substance_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v good_a moral_o but_o not_o spiritual_o also_o this_o admonish_v all_o christian_n as_o they_o will_v keep_v sin_n out_o of_o their_o work_n to_o undertake_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o level_a of_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v there_o and_o then_o have_v trust_v and_o affiance_n of_o acceptation_n by_o christ_n do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v and_o honour_v wicked_a man_n say_v chrysostome_n delight_n in_o that_o which_o themselves_o invent_v but_o the_o faithful_a measure_n all_o by_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o hickscorner_n and_o caveller_n which_o to_o overthrow_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o govern_v our_o whole_a christian_a course_n and_o every_o step_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v most_o childish_o allege_v that_o then_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o straw_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o say_v be_v our_o mistress_n to_o teach_v we_o religion_n and_o all_o manner_n both_o faith_n and_o life_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n or_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o man_n or_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o express_a word_n or_o by_o some_o necessary_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n from_o it_o for_o it_o teach_v all_o truth_n of_o godliness_n it_o convict_v all_o error_n in_o religion_n it_o reprove_v all_o vice_n it_o instruct_v in_o every_o virtuous_a way_n the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o who_o for_o his_o youth_n some_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v yet_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o pure_a except_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119_o 9_o which_o how_o be_v it_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o step_n if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o it_o give_v not_o direction_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o have_v sufficiency_n to_o enable_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o call_n how_o much_o more_o man_n of_o other_o vocation_n worthy_o then_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v tofore_o show_v honour_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v regula_n religion_n be_v &_o morum_fw-la magistra_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la norma_fw-la controver_n siarum_fw-la &_o canuersationis_fw-la for_o what_o imperfection_n can_v be_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n will_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o half_a a_o rule_n a_o lame_a &_o maim_a canon_n which_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o good_a intention_n of_o our_o own_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o direction_n of_o reason_n by_o suggestion_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o our_o romanist_n will_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n do_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n &_o conscience_n he_o judge_v right_a that_o can_v be_v sin_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o please_v god_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n and_o of_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o be_v general_o utter_v it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o the_o very_a gunpowder_n traitor_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o do_v the_o conscience_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o 9_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o right_a and_o 15._o godly_a use_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o benefit_n whereof_o howsoever_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n natural_o or_o moral_o good_a yet_o not_o spiritual_o good_a so_o as_o god_n be_v please_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o work_n of_o we_o be_v please_a to_o he_o till_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o please_a and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o be_v engraft_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v math._n 3._o verse_n last_o heb._n 11_o 6._o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o make_n and_o minister_a good_a law_n education_n of_o child_n reverence_n of_o superior_n succour_v of_o parent_n speak_v truth_n keep_v promise_n defend_v their_o country_n etc._n etc._n in_o pagan_n and_o profane_a christian_n be_v sinful_a but_o rather_o virtuous_a act_n will_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o if_o we_o regard_v circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v not_o unto_o a_o due_a end_n or_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_n thus_o origen_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n whatsoever_o good_a the_o wicked_a do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o augustine_n virtue_n must_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o action_n but_o by_o end_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v nothing_o to_o a_o right_a end_n again_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n aug._n chap._n xv._n dial_n i._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o timotheus_n what_o coherence_n have_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a and_o of_o what_o part_n do_v it_o consist_v also_o what_o be_v the_o content_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n silas_n after_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n in_o chapter_n 14._o unto_o strong_a christian_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v chapter_n themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n by_o take_v from_o they_o matter_n of_o offence_n by_o the_o untimely_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a now_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o so_o knit_v &_o shut_v up_o that_o persuasion_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a exhort_v the_o strong_a sort_n love_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v support_v after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o out_o of_o his_o deep_a love_n succour_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n after_o this_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o freedom_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o he_o do_v that_o for_o good_a end_n and_o according_a to_o his_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o he_o diverse_o and_o great_o magnify_v then_o he_o promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v let_v he_o hitherto_o namely_o his_o weighty_a business_n and_o a_o charge_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n last_o he_o earnest_o request_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o
nothing_o but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o herein_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o without_o all_o fruit_n nay_o with_o much_o hurt_n do_v study_n scripture_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n by_o faithful_a hearty_a prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n as_o if_o the_o work_n do_v will_v make_v they_o believer_n &_o good_a follower_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o 5._o verse_n pray_v for_o silas_n it_o be_v agreement_n or_o consent_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n each_o desire_v and_o seek_v other_o good_a and_o edify_a as_o verse_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n of_o which_o concord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o glue_n cement_n and_o band_n as_o all_o mean_n of_o peace_n without_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a so_o all_o agreement_n which_o be_v not_o found_v on_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o concord_n like_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o simeon_n and_o levy_n brethren_n in_o evil_a genes_n 49_o 5._o or_o of_o absalon_n and_o ache_n 〈◊〉_d band_v against_o david_n such_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o heretic_n idolator_n papist_n turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o meet_v in_o malice_n to_o do_v mischief_n not_o in_o charity_n to_o build_v one_o another_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v dial._n in_o rom._n 12_o 16_o 18._o tim._n what_o do_v the_o six_o verse_n teach_v we_o silas_n that_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v in_o profession_n outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a in_o affection_n in_o mind_n and_o mouth_n also_o that_o such_o unity_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o readiness_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n and_o honour_v it_o be_v when_o his_o child_n live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o dishonour_n great_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o child_n to_o god_n do_v hate_n and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o tim._n give_v we_o a_o briese_n touch_v of_o the_o 7._o verse_n silas_n to_o receive_v signify_v charitable_o to_o judge_v patient_o to_o bear_v love_o to_o affect_v one_o another_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o strong_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o weak_a the_o particle_n as_o note_v quality_n not_o equality_n for_o what_o proportion_n between_o christ_n infinite_a love_n and_o the_o finite_a charity_n of_o man_n the_o sincerity_n than_o be_v point_v at_o not_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o john_n 17_o 21._o and_o math._n 6_o 12._o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o seven_o verse_n lie_v a_o argument_n perswasorie_n from_o the_o more_o unto_o the_o less_o thus_o if_o christ_n receive_v we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o better_a sense_n then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n either_o propound_v his_o father_n glory_n as_o his_o end_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o for_o the_o glorisy_a of_o god_n which_o both_o be_v true_a but_o not_o so_o fit_a as_o this_o that_o he_o do_v love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o enemy_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n to_o receive_v friend_n and_o brethren_n tim._n how_o do_v paul_n proceed_v in_o verse_n 8._o to_o v_o 13_o silas_n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n by_o a_o distribution_n of_o we_o into_o jew_n mean_v here_o by_o circumcision_n to_o who_o he_o minister_v by_o preach_v and_o die_v to_o perform_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v true_a who_o have_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n to_o send_v they_o a_o messiah_n and_o second_o into_o gentile_n upou_fw-mi &_o towards_o who_o he_o fulfil_v the_o mercy_n mean_v they_o of_o god_n and_o mention_v in_o sundry_a testimony_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o till_o verse_n 13._o tim._n now_o with_o like_a brevity_n observe_v the_o cbiefe_a doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o 13._o silas_n first_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o rare_a humility_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n subiect_v himself_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o his_o diligent_a teach_n miracle-working_a his_o passion_n painful_a and_o reproachful_a his_o resurrection_n victorious_a do_v minister_v unto_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n be_v make_v their_o servant_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v yet_o servant_n to_o all_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v admonish_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n for_o who_o love_n and_o sake_n he_o be_v so_o abase_v come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v so_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o bear_v the_o same_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d no_o service_n how_o servile_a or_o abject_a soever_o to_o express_v zeal_n to_o god_n or_o our_o brethren_n phil._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 7._o second_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n as_o of_o low_a linesse_n to_o all_o so_o of_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o dignity_n stand_v not_o in_o title_n solemnity_n robe_n pomp_n procession_n papal_a mass_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n constant_o and_o sound_o also_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o and_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a blameless_a life_n for_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n minister_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o apostle_n three_o here_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n namely_o because_o such_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o fall_n he_o make_v to_o adam_n touch_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n to_o make_v all_o nation_n bless_v be_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v by_o send_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v this_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o true_a who_o will_v not_o deceive_v second_o to_o imitate_v his_o property_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o word_n bargain_n covenant_n vow_n and_o promise_n three_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a call_n of_o we_o gentile_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereof_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v we_o true_o partaker_n we_o can_v neither_o celebrate_v and_o confess_v he_o as_o it_o be_v sorespoken_v of_o by_o david_n psal._n 10_o 50._o 2._o sam._n 22._o neither_o rejoice_v together_o with_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v foresay_a deut._n 32_o 45._o nor_o have_v praise_v god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v psal._n 117._o 1._o nor_o have_v hope_v or_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o isaiah_n 11_o 10._o except_o he_o have_v become_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o therefore_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o visit_v the_o gentile_n and_o be_v their_o light_n be_v all_o joyful_a praise_n and_o thanks_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n dial_n iii_o verse_n 14_o 15._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o heleeung_a that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o now_o therefore_o brethren_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o somewhat_o more_o bold_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n tim._n show_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o these_o verse_n begin_v with_o the_o 13._o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o verse_n follow_v silas_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n finish_v his_o exhortatory_n speech_n touch_v love_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o roman_n with_o a_o short_a pithy_a prayer_n wherein_o he_o so_o declare_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o withal_o